be_v very_o curious_a particular_n there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o famous_a m_o rc_n antony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalatro_n include_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o rome_n the_o author_n have_v already_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o brittanica_fw-la politica_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a curious_a piece_n wherein_o be_v see_v how_o this_o prelate_n embrace_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o how_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o dom_n diego_n sarmianto_n de_fw-fr acuna_n ambassador_n of_o france_n in_o england_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o unhappy_o end_v his_o day_n without_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o he_o hope_v there_o also_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n xv._n to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n who_o be_v since_o charles_n i._o upon_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n and_o a_o answer_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n where_o his_o innocence_n may_v be_v see_v and_o the_o unheard_a of_o violence_n of_o his_o subject_n describe_v without_o partiality_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o the_o last_o volume_n be_v compose_v of_o six_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o cromwell_n usurpation_n more_o exact_a and_o sincere_a that_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o hitherto_o have_v be_v but_o satyr_n or_o panegyric_n thereupon_o the_o creature_n of_o cromwell_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o enemy_n have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v defame_v he_o the_o author_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a politician_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o reign_v than_o several_a of_o those_o who_o providence_n have_v place_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o inheritance_n but_o he_o show_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o a_o tyrant_n who_o after_o have_v dip_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o his_o master_n all_o his_o life_n cheat_v the_o people_n by_o a_o specious_a zeal_n for_o religion_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o charles_n the_o ii_o until_o his_o restauration_n in_o this_o book_n be_v see_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v render_v to_o he_o in_o holland_n his_o magnificent_a entry_n into_o london_n his_o clemency_n to_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o his_o justice_n towards_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n the_o same_o history_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o three_o book_n from_o the_o year_n m._n dc_o lxi_o unto_o the_o year_n m._n dc_o lxxx_o there_o be_v also_o the_o life_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n until_o his_o marriage_n with_o chancellor_n clarendon_n daughter_n the_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n about_o precedency_n the_o subtlety_n wherewith_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n carry_v it_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o princess_n henrietta_n and_o that_o of_o the_o king_n the_o war_n of_o england_n with_o holland_n and_o with_o france_n the_o peace_n that_o be_v make_v afterward_o with_o both_o the_o other_o which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o secret_a treaty_n betwixt_o england_n &_o france_n appear_v in_o m._n dc_o lxxii_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n with_o the_o princess_n of_o modena_n the_o call_v prorogation_n and_o dissolve_v different_a parliament_n in_o fine_a the_o discovery_n which_o oat_n and_o bedlow_n make_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n which_o make_v so_o great_a noise_n and_o whereof_o this_o author_n appear_v not_o very_o much_o persuade_v we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o the_o history_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n convocate_v in_o m._n dc.lxxx_o at_o london_n and_o oxford_n there_o be_v particular_o in_o this_o book_n one_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n which_o the_o author_n relate_v with_o as_o much_o sincerity_n as_o if_o none_o be_v interest_v therein_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o endeavour_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n make_v to_o exclude_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n from_o the_o crown_n 2._o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o 3._o the_o manner_n wherewith_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o prince_n defend_v his_o right_n the_o author_n end_v this_o book_n by_o the_o description_n of_o pensilvania_n without_o omit_v either_o the_o offer_v which_o be_v make_v to_o those_o who_o will_v go_v to_o inhabit_v it_o or_o the_o manner_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o it_o the_o five_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o encomium_n of_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n and_o tell_v we_o afterward_o with_o a_o very_a great_a exactness_n the_o mean_n which_o madam_n etc._n etc._n make_v use_n of_o in_o m._n dc_o lxxx_o and_o m.dc.lxxxii_o to_o obtain_v of_o his_o british_a majesty_n that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o london_n like_o those_o of_o crown_a head_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o they_o who_o love_v to_o read_v the_o particular_n of_o a_o negotiation_n can_v read_v a_o more_o curious_a one_o nor_o one_o better_a relate_v than_o this_o the_o last_o contain_v the_o affair_n of_o count_n koningsmarc_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n which_o be_v a_o very_a good_a history_n and_o whence_o the_o manner_n may_v be_v learned_a after_o what_o stranger_n be_v judge_v in_o england_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o work_n end_v the_o author_n promise_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n another_o volume_n where_o all_o will_v appear_v which_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n till_o these_o latter_a year_n the_o style_n of_o this_o history_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o work_v of_o mr._n leti_fw-la be_v easy_a and_o without_o affectation_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o most_o italian_a writer_n but_o what_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v that_o he_o relateâ—_n matter_n so_o naked_o and_o speak_v so_o free_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o europe_n that_o perhaps_o one_o day_n person_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o author_n have_v cause_v this_o work_n to_o be_v print_v during_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v if_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o year_n have_v not_o be_v mark_v wherein_o it_o be_v print_v mr._n leti_fw-la have_v since_o write_v a_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o all_o that_o concern_v embassy_n there_o may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v the_o modern_a use_n of_o all_o court_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o the_o ancient_a also_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o history_n of_o great_a concern_v the_o author_n be_v not_o content_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n which_o one_o sovereign_a send_v to_o another_o but_o of_o each_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o character_n he_o speak_v large_o also_o on_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o function_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o principality_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o world_n he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o ambassador_n who_o have_v commit_v gross_a mistake_v and_o give_v instruction_n how_o to_o manage_v worthy_o this_o post_n according_a to_o the_o different_a court_n wherein_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v man_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o a_o work_v which_o treat_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o other_o be_v worthy_a of_o publication_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o right_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o have_v in_o judge_v absolute_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n 8_o vo_z 1687._o 255._o whilst_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n to_o reunite_v to_o its_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v quit_v it_o protestant_n oppose_v these_o progress_v by_o coâ—ntaining_v their_o cause_n with_o the_o sound_a reason_n which_o they_o can_v think_v upon_o though_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o several_a speculative_a doctrine_n they_o perfect_o agree_v upon_o morality_n and_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o divinity_n they_o also_o in_o general_a be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o those_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o admit_v in_o respect_n to_o holy_a writ_n and_o have_v all_o a_o extreme_a aversion_n for_o that_o church_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o its_o own_o cause_n and_o which_o without_o delay_n force_v those_o it_o call_v heretic_n to_o a_o worship_n which_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n among_o the_o protestant_a society_n there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v declare_v itself_o more_o open_o against_o human_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o against_o the_o constrain_v and_o spirit_n of_o
the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o maximianus_n herculius_n violent_o persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o he_o find_v here_o in_o the_o year_n ccciii_o it_o be_v what_o usher_v tell_v we_o chap._n 7._o where_o begin_v what_o we_o have_v call_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o precedent_n which_o he_o say_v there_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o martyr_n that_o maximianus_n put_v to_o death_n and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o punishment_n howbeit_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n have_v voluntary_o quit_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n ccciu_o and_o constantius_n chlorus_n be_v declare_v augustus_n he_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o violence_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o in_o the_o province_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o england_n be_v among_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o the_o monk_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o build_v some_o church_n but_o die_v two_o year_n after_o at_o york_n his_o son_n constantine_n who_o till_o then_o have_v be_v but_o caesar_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n by_o all_o the_o roman_a army_n which_o have_v late_o get_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o pict_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o our_o archbishop_n to_o seek_v into_o the_o native_a country_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o helena_n his_o mother_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 93._o the_o country_n of_o this_o princess_n be_v very_o doubtful_a although_o the_o monk_n affirm_v she_o be_v of_o treves_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o her_o son_n be_v bear_v in_o england_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n who_o build_v his_o opinion_n chief_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o eumenius_n in_o his_o panegyric_n of_o constantia_n o_o fortunata_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la omnibus_fw-la terris_fw-la beatior_fw-la britannia_fw-la quae_fw-la constantinum_n caesarem_fw-la prima_fw-la vidisti_fw-la vsher_n afterward_o show_v that_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o cccxiv_o and_o 11_o year_n after_o at_o that_o of_o nice_n likewise_o at_o the_o other_o council_n call_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ancient_a controversy_n notwithstanding_o that_o hinder_v not_o arianism_n to_o pass_v into_o great_a britanny_n when_o gratianus_n have_v grant_v liberty_n to_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n save_v to_o the_o manichaean_n to_o the_o photinian_o and_o to_o the_o eunomian_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o tyrant_n maximius_n that_o favour_v the_o orthodox_n suffer_v not_o arianism_n to_o take_v root_n in_o england_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o govern_v in_o ccclxxiii_o some_o time_n after_o he_o send_v hence_o a_o great_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o amorica_n that_o be_v to_o say_v low_z brittany_z which_o he_o remit_v to_o one_o conan_n meriadoc_n who_o be_v the_o person_n according_a to_o the_o monkish_a history_n that_o obtain_v of_o dionot_n king_n of_o cornwall_n his_o daughter_n ursula_n in_o marriage_n with_o 11000_o virgin_n of_o noble_a birth_n beside_o 60000_o other_o virgin_n of_o mean_a family_n all_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o story_n of_o st._n ursula_n and_o of_o the_o 11000_o virgin_n and_o those_o that_o will_v know_v who_o have_v refute_v it_o may_v consult_v usher_n who_o relate_v it_o with_o many_o reason_n to_o show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o impertinent_a fable_n although_o baronius_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a in_o that_o time_n many_o people_n go_v to_o see_v the_o holy_a place_n in_o palestine_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o make_v know_v in_o the_o west_n the_o book_n of_o origen_n which_o be_v unknown_a there_o before_o rufinus_n among_o other_o a_o priest_n of_o aquila_n after_o have_v live_v three_o year_n in_o the_o east_n and_o study_v under_o evagrius_n a_o origenist_n imbibe_v not_o only_o the_o sentiment_n of_o origen_n but_o return_v into_o italy_n spread_v they_o every_o where_o by_o translate_n divers_a of_o his_o work_n it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la learn_v at_o rome_n this_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n they_o both_o be_v monk_n and_o of_o great_a britain_n celestius_fw-la of_o scotland_n and_o pelagius_n of_o england_n the_o second_o be_v call_v morgan_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v of_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n give_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n if_o pel._n st._n jerom_n may_v be_v believe_v pelagius_n be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n who_o can_v not_o express_v himself_o that_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o envy_v and_o celestius_fw-la a_o study_a of_o solecism_n but_o st._n augustine_n speak_v advantageous_o of_o their_o wit_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v see_v by_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v in_o his_o work_n that_o they_o express_v not_o themselves_o so_o ill_o as_o st._n jerom_n say_v we_o have_v still_o two_o piece_n of_o pelagius_n among_o the_o suppose_a write_n of_o this_o last_o whereof_o one_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o demetriades_n and_o the_o other_o be_v entitle_v the_o symboli_fw-la explanatio_fw-la ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v professio_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la innocentium_n for_o it_o be_v to_o innocent_a that_o pelagius_n send_v it_o this_o last_o piece_n be_v also_o find_v in_o baronius_n and_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o cologne_n in_o 1606._o pelagius_n sojourn_v long_o enough_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o acquire_v much_o reputation_n by_o his_o work_n and_o his_o conduct_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o augustin_n bishop_n of_o hippona_n speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o and_o write_v to_o he_o a_o very_a oblige_a letter_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n with_o he_o he_o call_v he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la 3_o vir_fw-la ut_fw-la audio_fw-la sanctus_fw-la nec_fw-la parvo_fw-la profectu_fw-la christianus_n bone_fw-la ac_fw-la praedicandus_fw-la vir_fw-la he_o be_v say_v he_o a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o tell_v holy_a and_o much_o advance_v in_o piety_n a_o man_n of_o merit_n and_o praise_v worthy_a father_n petau_n in_o his_o book_n 586_o de_fw-fr pelagianorum_n &_o semi_a pelagianorum_n dogmatum_fw-la historia_fw-la remark_v that_o st._n augustin_n compose_v the_o book_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o advantageous_o of_o pelagius_n after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o celestius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o ccccxii_n thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o pelagius_n whereof_o st._n chrysostome_n speak_v in_o his_o four_o letter_n wherein_o he_o deplore_v the_o fall_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v no_o more_o likelihood_n that_o the_o pelagius_n a_o hermit_n to_o who_o st._n issiodorus_fw-la de_fw-fr diamette_n 314._o have_v write_v great_a censure_n be_v he_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o here_o who_o life_n be_v always_o irreproachable_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n augustin_n rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o year_n ccccx_n 116._o pelagius_n who_o be_v there_o depart_v and_o sail_v to_o africa_n yet_o he_o remain_v not_o there_o but_o immediate_o go_v into_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o his_o disciple_n celestius_fw-la stay_v at_o carthage_n and_o aspire_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o that_o church_n but_o as_o he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o maintain_v the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o paulinus_n deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o council_n where_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v already_o mention_v celestius_fw-la be_v there_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o have_v maintain_v these_o seven_o proposition_n i._o that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o ii_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v only_o prejudicial_a to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o all_o mankind_n iii_o that_o the_o law_n open_v the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n iv._o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n man_n be_v without_o sin_n v._o that_o child_n new_o bear_v be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n vi_o that_o all_o mankind_n die_v not_o by_o the_o death_n and_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n as_o all_o mankind_n rise_v not_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n vii_o that_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_n celestius_fw-la answer_v to_o these_o head_n but_o we_o have_v only_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o st._n augustine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o
d._n ch._n 2._o v._n let_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n aught_o to_o be_v explain_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n only_o which_o exclude_v not_o simple_o the_o plurality_n of_o woman_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o second_o wedding_n also_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o lycophron_n call_v helena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wife_n to_o three_o husband_n although_o she_o never_o have_v three_o at_o a_o time_n theseus_n be_v dead_a when_o paris_n take_v away_o helen_n from_o menelaus_n afranius_n have_v call_v the_o same_o biviram_n a_o woman_n that_o marry_v a_o second_o time_n and_o tertullian_n vnivitam_n a_o woman_n marry_v but_o once_o the_o ancient_a christian_n build_v upon_o this_o passage_n as_o do_v the_o present_a impiety_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o permit_v not_o the_o highpriest_n to_o marry_v a_o second_o time_n forbid_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n c_o 5._o v._n 9_o will_v have_v the_o widow_n that_o they_o choose_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n only_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v marry_v but_o one_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o woman_n to_o have_v more_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o st._n paul_n take_v no_o care_n to_o prohibit_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v never_o happen_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a law_n suffer_v woman_n to_o repudiate_v their_o husband_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o unchaste_a woman_n change_v they_o too_o often_o witness_v this_o passage_n of_o seneca_n cite_v by_o our_o author_n illustres_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ac_fw-la nobiles_fw-la faeminae_fw-la non_fw-la consulum_fw-la numero_fw-la sed_fw-la maritorum_fw-la annos_fw-la suos_fw-la computant_fw-la &_o exeunt_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la causa_fw-la nubunt_fw-la repudii_fw-la sic_fw-la font_n octo_fw-la mariti_fw-la quinque_fw-la per_fw-la autumnos_fw-la as_o juvenal_n say_v see_v the_o letter_n 297.323_o peter_n du_fw-fr puy_n counsellor_n in_o parliament_n demand_v one_o day_n of_o grotius_n the_o reason_n evangelist_n the_o evangelist_n say_v nothing_o of_o what_o happen_v to_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o 30_o the_o year_n except_o one_o thing_n only_o that_o befall_v he_o at_o 12._o year_n as_o st._n luke_n report_v grotius_n answer_v to_o that_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o end_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o a_o author_n that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v and_o what_o omit_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o design_n to_o write_v only_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o give_v the_o gospel_n to_o posterity_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n promise_v to_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o to_o history_n as_o much_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o history_n begin_v proper_o but_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o teach_v public_o without_o intermission_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v miracle_n so_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v omit_v all_o which_o pass_v in_o that_o time_n and_o if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o preamble_n to_o make_v know_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o exact_a history_n of_o his_o life_n letter_n 143._o first_o part_n damascus_n we_o may_v add_v here_o to_o the_o critic_n that_o which_o be_v in_o 264._o letter_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pegrese_v touch_v the_o write_n and_o life_n of_o nicholas_n of_o damascus_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pegrese_v have_v recover_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o constantine_n â—orphyrogennete_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o famous_a henry_n of_o valois_n then_o but_o young_a who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o 1634._o in_o 4._o at_o paris_n grotius_n have_v see_v this_o work_n before_o it_o be_v print_v write_v to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pegrese_v all_o that_o he_o know_v concern_v nicholas_n of_o damascus_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o fragment_n in_o this_o collection_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o author_n who_o be_v a_o particular_a friend_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a his_o universal_a history_n and_o his_o life_n of_o caesar_n augustus_n in_o 180._o book_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v and_o show_v that_o that_o which_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr piersc_n be_v real_o this_o historian_n he_o after_o that_o write_v his_o life_n in_o latin_a and_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o find_v in_o josephus_n athenaeus_n phocius_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a he_o send_v to_o his_o illustrious_a friend_n a_o latin_a version_n of_o a_o part_n of_o nicholas_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o constantine_n there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a place_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o epictetus_n collect_v by_o explicate_v arian_n book_n 2._o c._n 9_o why_o do_v you_o call_v yourself_o a_o stoic_a say_v this_o philosopher_n to_o a_o jew_n who_o counterfeit_v a_o heathen_a why_o do_v you_o deceive_v the_o multitude_n why_o feign_v you_o yourself_o a_o greek_a since_o you_o be_v a_o jew_n see_v you_o not_o why_o they_o call_v a_o man_n a_o jew_n syrian_n or_o egyptian_a and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v see_v lean_v on_o both_o side_n we_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n but_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o who_o have_v embrace_v this_o sect_n they_o call_v he_o a_o jew_n and_o he_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n and_o thus_o we_o who_o have_v be_v vain_o baptize_v be_v jew_n by_o name_n but_o in_o effect_v another_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruarus_n who_o propose_v this_o passage_n to_o our_o author_n demand_v of_o he_o who_o epictetus_n mean_v by_o those_o that_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptize_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o epictetus_n put_v himself_o in_o their_o number_n grotius_n answer_v first_o that_o we_o must_v read_v in_o these_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v this_o sense_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o resemble_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v honest_a man_n by_o name_n but_o in_o effect_v another_o thing_n second_o that_o the_o author_n speak_v not_o of_o christian_n which_o he_o else_o where_o call_v galilean_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o receive_v none_o into_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o first_o baptize_v letter_n 322_o 336._o see_v the_o first_o century_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o ruarus_n epistle_n the_o 31._o and_o we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o the_o 673._o letter_n staâ—e_v divers_a correction_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o stace_n that_o grotius_n send_v to_o gronovius_n who_o be_v then_o prepare_v a_o addition_n thereof_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o critic_n if_o author_n we_o may_v believe_v those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o teach_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o author_n to_o discern_v their_o true_a work_n from_o those_o which_o be_v supposition_n to_o distinguish_v their_o stile_n to_o find_v out_o the_o defect_n thereof_o and_o to_o remark_n the_o fault_n they_o commit_v for_o that_o reason_n we_o shall_v place_v here_o the_o judgement_n that_o grotius_n have_v make_v of_o divers_a book_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o first_o epistle_n ofâ—lement_n â—lement_z to_o the_o corinthian_n grotius_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v much_o the_o same_o that_o phocius_n read_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o phocius_n read_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o st._n jerome_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n read_v who_o where_o near_a the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n that_o the_o stile_n according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o st._n jerome_n be_v very_o near_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a antiquity_n as_o this_o quod_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la semper_fw-la loquor_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la posteriores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la plane_n &_o ut_fw-la paulus_n apostolus_fw-la solet_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la alia_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la
of_o wit_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o most_o true_a that_o nothing_o more_o useful_a can_v have_v be_v imagine_v nor_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o acquisition_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o plant_n one_o find_v for_o example_n walk_v in_o a_o garden_n a_o plant_n never_o see_v before_o and_o have_v none_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o name_n on_o it_o and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o foreign_a or_o native_a one_o if_o he_o have_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o the_o most_o universal_a herbal_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v look_v it_o all_o over_o without_o find_v the_o plant_n he_o seek_v for_o unless_o he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v all_o the_o description_n after_o one_o another_o and_o to_o compare_v this_o plant_n with_o the_o figure_n he_o may_v probable_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n unless_o by_o chance_n he_o meet_v it_o on_o a_o sudden_a on_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o mr._n raius_n he_o only_o need_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o mark_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o plant_n in_o question_n in_o his_o herbal_a among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o like_a character_n if_o it_o have_v be_v describe_v it_o will_v be_v infallible_o find_v in_o the_o rank_n and_o under_o the_o kind_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v anomal_n plant_n that_o one_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o range_v they_o but_o if_o any_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v find_v it_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o a_o particular_a book_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o mr._n raius_n where_o he_o have_v put_v those_o who_o character_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o author_n have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o whether_o of_o the_o plant_n of_o europe_n asia_n of_o africa_n or_o america_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nothing_o will_v escape_v this_o herbal_a when_o there_o be_v figure_n that_o will_v undoubted_o render_v it_o a_o little_a dear_a but_o whatever_o it_o cost_v when_o all_o these_o figure_n will_v be_v in_o it_o it_o will_v not_o cost_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o what_o all_o the_o herbal_n will_v which_o it_o comprehend_v there_o be_v divers_a which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v or_o which_o be_v extreme_o dear_a as_o fabius_n columna_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a one_o in_o 4_o to_z this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o botanist_n which_o mr._n raius_n know_v not_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v but_o 1._o there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o this_o volume_n the_o 1929._o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o plant_n of_o mexico_n by_o francis_n hernandez_n 2._o the_o reader_n ought_v moreover_o to_o remark_n in_o general_a the_o method_n of_o mr._n raius_n that_o it_o have_v be_v invent_v but_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o to_o help_v the_o memory_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o division_n and_o subdivision_n draw_v from_o the_o exterior_a figure_n of_o plant_n their_o nature_n be_v thorough_o know_v as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o school_n imagine_v to_o know_v all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o universals_z and_o category_n into_o which_o they_o reduce_v well_o or_o ill_o all_o the_o being_n that_o they_o know_v they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v who_o for_o to_o know_v the_o force_n of_o a_o army_n will_v careful_o observe_v what_o colour_n the_o clothes_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v that_o shall_v compose_v it_o and_o shall_v believe_v he_o can_v judge_v thereby_o of_o the_o erterprise_n of_o this_o army_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o know_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o the_o effect_n they_o produce_v whilst_o the_o inside_n remain_v in_o such_o obscurity_n as_o all_o our_o knowledge_n can_v dissipate_v so_o we_o can_v distinguish_v the_o species_n but_o by_o some_o outward_a appearance_n which_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o describe_v but_o very_a grosâ—â—_n a_o body_n of_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o note_n of_o peter_n and_o francis_n pitheas_n brother_n sell_v at_o paris_n 1687._o in_o folio_n 2._o volume_n and_o at_o rotterdam_n by_o reinier_n leer_v this_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n and_o francis_n pitheas_n be_v add_v by_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n pellatier_n comptroller_n general_n of_o the_o king_n exchequer_n to_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n pitheas_n his_o great_a grandfather_n this_o family_n be_v original_o of_o normandy_n and_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o william_n pitheas_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o that_o province_n who_o make_v the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o year_n 1190._o since_o they_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n and_o peter_n pitheas_n who_o be_v advocate_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n render_v himself_o so_o famous_a by_o his_o profound_a learning_n that_o they_o call_v he_o the_o varro_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v afterward_o procurer_n general_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o justice_n the_o king_n establish_v in_o guyenne_n and_o after_o have_v refuse_v the_o same_o place_n in_o catalonia_n he_o return_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o resubmission_n of_o this_o great_a city_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o most_o part_n of_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n francis_n work_n have_v be_v print_v but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o upon_o which_o francis_n wrought_v since_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o not_o have_v time_n to_o print_v they_o he_o give_v they_o to_o anthony_n alain_v his_o friend_n who_o keep_v they_o a_o long_a time_n and_o at_o last_o they_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n pelletier_n who_o know_v how_o precious_a the_o relic_n of_o these_o great_a man_n of_o letter_n be_v have_v himself_o assist_v in_o the_o work_n and_o give_v the_o public_a this_o mark_n of_o his_o love_n to_o science_n so_o we_o find_v in_o this_o edition_n with_o another_o in_o folio_n of_o francis_n pithou_n which_o be_v the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la notis_fw-la illustratus_fw-la parisiis_fw-la ex_fw-la typographia_fw-la regius_fw-la 1687._o many_o piece_n that_o have_v not_o appear_v which_o be_v enlarge_v with_o many_o fine_a note_n two_o treatise_n with_o necessary_a index_n of_o william_n selden'_v of_o utrecht_n about_o the_o use_n and_o abuse_v of_o book_n amsterdam_n at_o boom_n 1688._o p._n 520_o if_o there_o be_v plagiaries_n who_o attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o work_n of_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o translate_n they_o into_o another_o language_n or_o in_o publish_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o order_n and_o under_o another_o name_n the_o public_a may_v be_v assure_v that_o mr._n selden_n be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n he_o attribute_n not_o his_o work_n to_o the_o fertility_n of_o his_o imagination_n and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v that_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o his_o read_n for_o almost_o at_o every_o period_n he_o cite_v the_o author_n whence_o he_o have_v take_v what_o he_o say_v we_o see_v therein_o passage_n of_o scripture_n father_n scholastic_a doctor_n canonist_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n divine_n lawyer_n physician_n philosopher_n historian_n ancient_a and_o modern_a poet_n humanist_n critic_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o case_n the_o citation_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o they_o appear_v exact_a this_o work_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o find_v passage_n or_o authority_n which_o man_n want_v sometime_o we_o shall_v brief_o explain_v the_o subject_a thereof_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o treat_v in_o nine_o chapter_n of_o those_o who_o love_v book_n 1._o he_o begin_v by_o relate_v the_o name_n of_o some_o person_n who_o have_v write_v or_o become_v famous_a by_o their_o work_n and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o describe_v how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o their_o volume_n after_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o fair_a sex_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o learned_a person_n and_o that_o well_o order_a study_n can_v be_v displease_v to_o woman_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o speak_v herein_o of_o those_o library_n which_o have_v make_v most_o noise_n and_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o printing_n he_o examine_v whether_o this_o prodigious_a quantity_n of_o write_n and_o great_a read_n spoil_v sound_a sense_n 3._o he_o give_v rule_n to_o prevent_v the_o fall_n upon_o bad_a author_n by_o mark_v 1._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o write_v with_o haste_n 2._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o propose_v general_a maxim_n and_o leave_v the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o reader_n which_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o apology_n and_o fable_n 3._o that_o the_o style_n ought_v to_o
example_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o have_v advance_v of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o hebrew_n not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o but_o the_o brevity_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bound_v to_o be_v include_v have_v hinder_v we_o to_o bring_v more_o the_o reader_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o can_v have_v produce_v a_o far_o great_a number_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o choose_v psal._n 150._o because_o we_o think_v we_o have_v go_v through_o it_o better_o than_o in_o most_o of_o the_o other_o but_o simple_o because_o it_o be_v short_a and_o that_o one_o may_v in_o some_o wise_a conjecture_n what_o tune_v it_o may_v have_v have_v lou_n ez_o le_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr des_fw-fr dieux_fw-fr que_fw-fr sa_fw-fr majes_fw-fr té_fw-fr soit_fw-fr be_v ni_fw-fr e_o sa_o pu_o issance_fw-fr est_fw-la in_fw-la fi_fw-la nigh_a peuples_fw-fr réve_n rez_fw-fr l'en_fw-fr tous_fw-fr lieux_fw-fr chantre_n entonnez_fw-fr des_fw-fr air_n u_o nis_fw-la sez_fw-fr u_fw-la nis_fw-la sez_fw-fr pardesaint_n concert_v la_n trumpet_n te_o le_fw-fr haut_fw-fr bo_o be_v &_o la_fw-fr muzet_n te_o le_fw-fr cornet_n l'orgue_v &_o le_fw-fr bas_n son_n et_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr flûte_fw-fr au_fw-fr doux_fw-fr son_fw-fr leur_fw-fr réponde_v qu'en_n ce_fw-fr beau_fw-fr jour_z tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr chant_v à _fw-fr son_n tour_fw-fr tour_fw-fr n._n de_fw-fr rosier_n we_o have_v give_v this_o cl_n the_o psalm_n in_o the_o french_a version_n as_o we_o find_v it_o and_o have_v add_v this_o english_a version_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o quantity_n of_o syllable_n be_v also_o applicable_a to_o the_o same_o musical_a composure_n and_o as_o the_o french_a take_v a_o little_a liberty_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o the_o former_a translation_n of_o this_o psalm_n just_a after_o the_o hebrew_n so_o have_v we_o only_o instead_o of_o their_o repetition_n at_o the_o last_o we_o have_v make_v one_o verse_n in_o a_o proportionable_a length_n that_o holy_a god_n who_o might_n be_v hurl_v throughout_o this_o vast_a material_a world_n praise_v he_o oh_o praise_v you_o he_o each_o hour_n extol_v his_o great_a his_o mighty_a power_n awake_v you_o harp_n you_o timbrel_n sing_v eternal_a praise_n to_o this_o king_n let_v trumpet_n raise_v their_o noble_a accent_n to_o his_o praise_n drum_n organ_n violin_n and_o lute_n cymbal_n string_a instrument_n and_o flute_n shall_v all_o combine_v to_o praise_n the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o universe_n in_o this_o great_a chorus_n join_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n seldeni_n otia_fw-la theologica_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o amsterdam_n in_o quatuor_fw-la libris_fw-la this_o work_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o that_o do_v care_n for_o the_o trouble_n of_o gather_v disperse_v material_n together_o the_o author_n who_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o have_v read_v much_o spare_v they_o the_o trouble_n and_o give_v they_o his_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o many_o other_o upon_o a_o great_a number_n of_o critical_a question_n in_o divinity_n thus_o i_o ought_v to_o call_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o great_a treatise_n for_o although_o he_o there_o explain_v some_o place_n of_o divinity_n general_o receive_v he_o do_v it_o not_o after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o school_n he_o very_o ingenious_o discourse_n upon_o sacred_a and_o profane_a antiquity_n beside_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o examination_n entire_o respect_v certain_a person_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o or_o of_o certain_a thing_n which_o be_v different_a from_o common_a receive_a notion_n in_o divinity_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o author_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o on_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o propose_v they_o with_o much_o modesty_n and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o honest_a liberty_n which_o man_n of_o learning_n may_v safe_o do_v he_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o cite_v those_o that_o he_o borrow_v any_o thing_n from_o and_o desire_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o take_v this_o exactness_n as_o a_o ostentation_n of_o his_o learning_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o better_a way_n than_o bare_o to_o cite_v such_o author_n as_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o he_o divide_v his_o work_n into_o four_o part_n which_o in_o all_o contain_v forty_o one_o dissertation_n in_o each_o of_o which_o many_o different_a subject_n be_v treat_v on_o as_o happen_v in_o person_n who_o know_v much_o or_o who_o will_v divert_v the_o reader_n with_o variety_n of_o object_n we_o shall_v almost_o make_v a_o book_n itself_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o dissertation_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o first_o where_o it_o be_v examine_v who_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n and_o a_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o piece_n the_o first_o thing_n this_o author_n do_v be_v to_o relate_v the_o dispute_n former_o raise_v among_o the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n which_o the_o apostle_n st._n jude_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o say_v this_o patriarch_n prophecy_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v other_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a many_o father_n and_o especial_o st._n augustin_n be_v of_o the_o first_o opinion_n they_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n some_o have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o hold_v it_o as_o canonical_a and_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o that_o the_o angel_n beget_v the_o giant_n by_o the_o commerce_n they_o have_v with_o woman_n there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n contain_v four_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o two_o line_n and_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o chastisement_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o messiah_n suffer_v of_o their_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o judge_v mankind_n they_o also_o pretend_v they_o find_v many_o mathematical_a opinion_n and_o that_o noah_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o secure_v this_o work_n in_o the_o ark._n after_o that_o the_o author_n relate_v also_o many_o more_o ridiculous_a fancy_n some_o have_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n raziel_n tutor_n to_o adam_n give_v he_o a_o book_n contain_v all_o science_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n he_o have_v it_o again_o suffer_v he_o to_o touch_v it_o at_o his_o humble_a entreaty_n other_o say_v that_o adam_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o book_n till_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v then_o have_v beseech_v god_n almighty_a to_o grant_v he_o some_o small_a consolation_n in_o the_o unhappy_a state_n he_o have_v reduce_v himself_o to_o they_o say_v that_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o angel_n raziel_n bring_v he_o a_o book_n which_o discover_v to_o he_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n how_o to_o command_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o interpret_n dream_n and_o prodigy_n and_o foretell_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o say_v also_o that_o this_o book_n pass_v from_o father_n to_o son_n till_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o it_o give_v to_o this_o learned_a prince_n the_o virtue_n of_o building_n the_o temple_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o worm_n zamir_n without_o make_v use_n of_o any_o instrument_n of_o iron_n mr._n selden_n afterward_o speak_v of_o those_o two_o celebrate_a pillar_n that_o some_o say_v the_o successor_n of_o seth_n build_v to_o engrave_v upon_o they_o the_o discovery_n that_o they_o make_v in_o the_o science_n he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o suppositious_a book_n of_o enoch_n and_o noah_n that_o postulus_fw-la forge_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o book_n that_o philo_n make_v mention_n of_o as_o abraham_n which_o be_v translate_v from_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a by_o ritangelius_fw-la of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v entitle_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o rabbini_n who_o say_v god_n write_v his_o law_n two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v add_v to_o all_o these_o fabulous_a work_n the_o testament_n of_o jacob_n the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v a_o book_n very_o much_o esteem_v among_o certain_a heretic_n call_v ebionite_n the_o book_n of_o enoch_n upon_o the_o element_n and_o some_o other_o philosophical_a subject_n those_o of_o noah_n upon_o the_o mathematics_n and_o sacred_a ceremony_n those_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o abraham_n teach_v philosophy_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o mamre_n to_o those_o he_o lead_v against_o the_o five_o
king_n that_o have_v take_v lot_n his_o nephew_n prisoner_n father_n kircher_n say_v that_o the_o abyssins_n pretend_a to_o have_v all_o these_o book_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n upon_o mount_n amara_fw-la and_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n receive_v they_o as_o a_o present_a from_o solomon_n they_o pretend_v moreover_o that_o she_o compose_v many_o book_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o library_n and_o that_o she_o have_v a_o son_n bear_v by_o solomon_n who_o be_v prince_n melilech_n that_o have_v also_o compose_v many_o book_n they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n those_o who_o can_v get_v the_o work_n of_o father_n kircher_n may_v find_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o bibliotheque_v publish_v 1680._o if_o the_o abyssine_n have_v only_o say_v that_o solomon_n give_v many_o book_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o that_o he_o lie_v with_o she_o they_o will_v have_v say_v nothing_o so_o very_o improbable_a for_o a_o prince_n so_o learned_a as_o he_o be_v and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o author_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o book_n will_v not_o without_o doubt_n send_v away_o a_o princess_n so_o curious_a as_o the_o queen_n without_o give_v she_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o work_n and_o some_o other_o rare_a treatise_n beside_o he_o hate_v not_o the_o sex_n and_o perhaps_o she_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o same_o desire_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o oblige_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o amazonâ—_n to_o make_v a_o visit_n to_o alexander_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o that_o solomon_n have_v as_o much_o complaisance_n as_o the_o king_n of_o macedon_n but_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v so_o insignificant_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o please_v of_o it_o the_o author_n than_o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o give_v 100000_o year_n antiquity_n to_o their_o write_n and_o send_v we_o to_o st._n augustin_n who_o refute_v they_o in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o 29_o the_o chapter_n he_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v of_o zoroaster_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o similitude_n which_o be_v edge_v with_o gold_n and_o require_v for_o a_o cover_v twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o ox_n hide_n some_o think_v this_o zoroaster_n be_v cham_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n he_o omit_v not_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o trismegistus_n that_o he_o have_v compose_v twenty_o five_o thousand_o volume_n or_o else_o thirty_o six_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o and_o that_o the_o science_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o which_o moses_n be_v so_o well_o verse_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o great_a number_n of_o book_n and_o that_o moses_n himself_o take_v some_o thought_n from_o they_o to_o insert_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n he_o forget_v not_o likewise_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sibyl_n daughter_n or_o rather_o daughter-in-law_n to_o noah_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o job_n according_a to_o some_o writ_n before_o moses_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o pretend_v that_o moses_n find_v it_o perfect_a at_o iethro_n his_o father-in-law_n in_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a and_o think_v it_o proper_a to_o comfort_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o misery_n he_o take_v it_o with_o he_o into_o egypt_n to_o show_v it_o they_o mr._n huet_n dissent_v from_o this_o opinion_n and_o believe_v only_o that_o moses_n compose_v the_o history_n of_o job_n during_o the_o servitude_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o the_o end_n to_o propose_v to_o they_o a_o great_a example_n of_o patience_n and_o hope_n after_o all_o these_o ridiculous_a and_o fabulous_a tradition_n the_o author_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o write_v book_n be_v in_o use_n before_o moses_n time_n but_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o canonical_a book_n and_o even_o of_o all_o book_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a he_o maintain_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v not_o write_v and_o that_o st._n jude_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o only_o by_o inspiration_n that_o the_o book_n that_o former_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o patriarch_n be_v make_v by_o some_o cheat_n and_o that_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o well_o consider_v the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o enoch_n write_v prophecy_n he_o make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o work_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o to_o the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o descendant_n from_o seth_n he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n who_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o oversight_n of_o josephus_n he_o also_o take_v occasion_n by_o this_o to_o reproach_v he_o with_o have_v corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o moses_n to_o flatter_v the_o idolater_n it_o be_v where_o he_o ult_n say_v that_o moses_n forbid_v the_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o destroy_v their_o temple_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v zoroaster_n the_o author_n say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n and_o after_o have_v relate_v a_o long_a passage_n of_o mr._n huet_n who_o believe_v he_o shall_v find_v moses_n not_o only_o in_o zoroaster_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o false_a god_n and_o in_o all_o the_o first_o heathen_a poet_n he_o give_v his_o own_o judgement_n upon_o this_o opinion_n with_o much_o equity_n he_o show_v after_o that_o by_o a_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n that_o moses_n have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cecrops_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o athenian_n he_o be_v before_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a poet_n orpheus_n linus_n and_o museus_fw-la and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o maintain_v that_o cecrops_n and_o moses_n be_v the_o same_o person_n he_o say_v also_o that_o nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v establish_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o mercurius_n trismegisâ—usâ—_n he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o some_o of_o his_o work_n which_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n have_v speak_v on_o and_o send_v we_o to_o causabon_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o instead_o of_o moses_n copy_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o egyptian_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v borrow_v something_o from_o he_o the_o work_n that_o he_o cite_v of_o causabon_n be_v the_o 10_o the_o article_n of_o the_o exercitation_n against_o the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n causabon_n justify_v that_o the_o pimander_n of_o trismegistus_n be_v write_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o one_o that_o be_v half_a christian_a and_o half_a platonic_a in_o â—â—ne_n mr._n selden_n observe_v that_o that_o treatise_n of_o origen_n be_v a_o suppositious_a work_n which_o say_v the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o moses_n father-in-law_n our_o author_n refute_v those_o that_o believe_v job_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jobab_n in_o the_o 36_o the_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n who_o be_v the_o great_a grandson_n of_o esau_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v job_n compose_v his_o history_n himself_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o verse_n and_o he_o do_v not_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n huet_n upon_o it_o who_o say_v that_o moses_n have_v collect_v divers_a memoir_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o job_n and_o hear_v upon_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o many_o person_n compose_v a_o work_n with_o all_o these_o material_n we_o shall_v hardly_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o proof_n that_o the_o author_n make_v use_v of_o for_o although_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o such_o affliction_n as_o job_n be_v can_v not_o entertain_v his_o friend_n in_o verse_n yet_o a_o poetical_a discourse_n be_v as_o likely_a on_o this_o occasion_n as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v recite_v in_o tragedy_n or_o sing_v in_o opera_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o job_n himself_o after_o his_o affair_n be_v reestablish_v may_v give_v the_o history_n of_o his_o misfortune_n in_o verse_n this_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o mr._n selden_n first_o dissertation_n which_o be_v about_o eighteen_o page_n in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v whether_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o refute_v the_o objection_n of_o spinoza_n he_o think_v it_o very_o unadvised_a that_o some_o writ_n in_o dutch_a against_o this_o impious_a author_n because_o say_v he_o this_o will_v make_v we_o fear_v that_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o people_n will_v be_v stir_v up_o if_o these_o dispute_n be_v manage_v in_o a_o language_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o i_o believe_v that_o our_o author_n speak_v principal_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o philosophical_a work_n of_o spinoza_n many_o think_v
latin_a we_o may_v just_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o cato_n utican_a on_o the_o subject_a of_o posthumius_fw-la albinus_n who_o be_v a_o roman_a will_v nevertheless_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o yet_o excuse_v the_o badness_n of_o his_o style_n say_v he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o have_v rather_o say_v this_o grave_a senator_n beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n than_o not_o to_o commit_v it_o he_o have_v also_o expression_n so_o proper_a to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v slip_v from_o a_o author_n that_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a have_v he_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o tongue_n for_o example_n this_o author_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ciroâ—_fw-fr ptolomaeum_n instead_o of_o say_v bare_o ptolomaeus_n or_o ptolomaei_n discipuli_fw-la he_o also_o make_v a_o adjective_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o translate_v clarus_n mr._n dodwell_n go_v much_o further_a and_o maintain_v that_o this_o latin_a version_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o original_a or_o make_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n as_o some_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o until_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o father_n since_o tertullian_n quote_v this_o work_n always_o in_o other_o term_n though_o he_o write_v thirty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o that_o produce_v formal_a testimony_n be_v st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o julian._n what_o be_v most_o strange_a be_v that_o it_o seem_v this_o father_n do_v not_o know_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n write_v in_o greek_a this_o version_n then_o must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v between_o st._n augustin_n and_o tertullian_n and_o whereas_o st._n jerom_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o catalogue_n compose_v the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n ccclxxx_o and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o theodosius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v between_o the_o year_n ccclxxxv_o and_o the_o time_n which_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o our_o author_n think_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o french_a or_o spaniard_n that_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o the_o latin_a who_o undertake_v this_o version_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v dispute_v against_o this_o version_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o very_a singular_a action_n which_o be_v that_o after_o the_o heresy_n be_v smother_v this_o version_n be_v so_o rough_a and_o full_a of_o strange_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v quite_o despise_v so_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a can_v not_o find_v one_o simple_a copy_n of_o it_o after_o a_o exact_a search_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n speak_v of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o greek_a author_n have_v several_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o there_o be_v fragment_n of_o it_o in_o all_o place_n and_o nevertheless_o now_o this_o excellent_a greek_a be_v lose_v and_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o the_o bad_a latin_a translation_n the_o fate_n of_o book_n very_o often_o be_v like_o that_o of_o fountain_n there_o be_v little_a river_n that_o carry_v their_o name_n into_o the_o very_a sea_n and_o very_o considerable_a one_o that_o lose_v themselves_o without_o any_o name_n st._n irenaeus_n write_v his_o book_n both_o without_o distinction_n or_o argument_n and_o his_o translator_n or_o some_o other_o author_n have_v add_v what_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n iv._o our_o author_n in_o his_o last_o dissertation_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n irenaeus_n begin_v his_o letter_n write_v to_o blastus_n and_o by_o the_o first_o to_o florinus_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o schism_n and_o the_o second_o of_o monarchy_n baronius_n think_v that_o florin_n error_n oblige_v st._n irenaeus_n to_o write_v the_o book_n against_o heresy_n but_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o this_o father_n intend_v these_o work_n and_o florinus_n teach_v a_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o of_o these_o heretic_n for_o whereas_o these_o heretic_n establish_v two_o principle_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a they_o florinus_n make_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o make_v that_o the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n as_o for_o blastus_n he_o be_v acquit_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n whereof_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a accuse_v he_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v but_o a_o schismatic_a have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n after_o his_o work_n against_o the_o heretic_n according_a to_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n clxxxii_o and_o the_o three_o of_o comodus_n and_o the_o eighty_o five_o of_o irenaeus_n florinus_n do_v not_o stop_v at_o these_o error_n he_o soon_o fall_v into_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o valentinian_o which_o oblige_v st._n irenaeus_n to_o write_v he_o a_o second_o letter_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o eight_o because_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o eight_o des_fw-fr eon_n de_fw-fr valentinian_o our_o author_n believe_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v above_o eighty_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o write_v it_o which_o be_v about_o the_o clxxxii_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ._n irenaeus_n write_v also_o a_o harangue_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o subject_a whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o science_n it_o be_v know_v that_o isocrates_n not_o have_v the_o necessary_a talent_n for_o speak_v public_o content_v himself_o in_o write_v several_a oration_n with_o important_a advise_v to_o they_o that_o rule_v the_o people_n he_o be_v imitate_v by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o and_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v assist_v by_o this_o custom_n to_o teach_v the_o pagan_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o embellish_v their_o oration_n with_o the_o vain_a ornament_n of_o the_o sophist_n to_o move_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o gust_n lie_v that_o way_n such_o be_v then_o st._n irenaeus_n discourse_n of_o science_n that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n for_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n succeed_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o they_o greek_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n so_o the_o christian_n give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n mr._n dodwell_n believe_v that_o this_o work_n be_v employ_v to_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o think_v that_o by_o study_n and_o meditation_n one_o may_v raise_v himself_o beyond_o all_o that_o be_v sensible_a or_o material_a and_o to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a being_n and_o this_o by_o themselves_o that_o st._n irenaeus_n prove_v that_o knowledge_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o other_o life_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v in_o this_o but_o only_o by_o faith_n st._n irenaeus_n write_v another_o work_n which_o he_o name_v the_o demonstration_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o one_o mavejon_n to_o contradict_v several_a write_n that_o be_v father_v on_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o particular_o the_o sermon_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n mr._n dodwell_n say_v that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o same_o of_o that_o of_o the_o prescription_n of_o tertullian_n the_o ancient_n speak_v yet_o of_o another_o work_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o st._n ierom_n and_o mr._n dodwell_n interpretation_n a_o book_n contain_v divers_a treatise_n our_o author_n employ_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v erect_v a_o school_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v his_o scholar_n what_o he_o himself_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o this_o work_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o make_v in_o that_o school_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o see_v the_o trouble_n mr._n dodwell_n give_v himself_o to_o establish_v this_o his_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o take_v it_o with_o pleasure_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o general_a end_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o of_o reconcile_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v very_o advantageous_a be_v that_o all_o these_o inquiry_n include_v many_o
privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o refute_v and_o of_o which_o he_o show_v the_o evil_a consequence_n or_o in_o fine_a of_o heresy_n condemn_v some_o time_n since_o one_o may_v gather_v from_o all_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o orthuinus_n gratius_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v four_o piece_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n who_o have_v declare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v a_o account_n of_o this_o council_n by_o aeneas_n silvius_n picolomini_n since_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o this_o history_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a and_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o read_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o one_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o even_o hear_v the_o father_n speak_v which_o compose_v it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o have_v be_v faithful_o do_v since_o he_o that_o write_v it_o be_v secretary_n of_o the_o council_n and_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o speak_v ill_a as_o well_o of_o its_o authority_n since_o according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o john_n mason_n the_o pope_n give_v benefice_n whereas_o the_o council_n give_v nothing_o thus_o although_o the_o author_n have_v retract_v it_o it_o be_v not_o of_o less_o consequence_n because_o he_o be_v interest_v so_o to_o do_v when_o he_o become_v pope_n whereas_o when_o he_o write_v it_o he_o be_v engage_v of_o neither_o side_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o retraction_n which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o bull_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o work_n print_v at_o basil_n be_v very_o weak_a as_o edmund_n rich_a prove_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o second_o piece_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o aeneas_z silvius_z to_o a_o spanish_a divine_a where_o he_o relate_v after_o what_o manner_n amideus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v elect_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o felix_n to_o oppose_v eugenius_n iu._n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v at_o basil_n august_n 12._o 1440._o the_o three_o piece_n consist_v in_o two_o letter_n from_o julian_n cardinal_n of_o st._n angel_n julian_n the_o iv._o predecessor_n of_o this_o pope_n have_v call_v together_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o name_v this_o cardinal_n as_o precedent_n who_o have_v take_v much_o care_n to_o assemble_v it_o but_o eugene_n fear_v that_o this_o council_n may_v be_v some_o prejudice_n to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n resolve_v to_o dissolve_v it_o and_o enable_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n angel_n with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o this_o cardinal_n who_o foresee_v the_o scandal_n it_o will_v cause_v can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o to_o obey_v it_o but_o write_v to_o eugenius_n all_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v against_o it_o although_o those_o reason_n be_v in_o bad_a latin_a they_o be_v nevertheless_o vindicated_n very_o strong_o he_o say_v also_o first_o in_o other_o thing_n 57_o quid_fw-la dicet_fw-la universus_fw-la orbis_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la sentiat_fw-la nun_n judicabit_fw-la clerum_fw-la esse_fw-la incorrigibilem_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la deformitatibus_fw-la sordescere_fw-la celebrata_fw-la tot_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la nostris_fw-la concilia_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la reformatio_fw-la expectabunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequâ—retur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la fructus_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la dissolvatur_fw-la dicetur_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la irridemus_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o hominâ—s_fw-la what_o will_v all_o the_o world_n say_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o will_v they_o not_o judge_v the_o clergy_n be_v incorrigible_a and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o run_v into_o great_a disorder_n since_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o celebrate_a council_n in_o our_o day_n of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o reformation_n that_o people_n expect_v some_o fruit_n from_o this_o but_o if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v what_o will_v be_v say_v but_o that_o we_o mâ—ck_v both_o god_n and_o man._n there_o be_v also_o in_o these_o letter_n very_o lively_o paint_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n when_o a_o reformation_n be_v fear_v and_o the_o way_n that_o they_o take_v to_o hinder_v the_o blow_n we_o may_v consult_v upon_o these_o 2_o letter_n edmund_n rich_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n rich_a have_v also_o in_o his_o four_o piece_n which_o be_v much_o more_o correct_a than_o this_o last_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o 1517._o to_o the_o follow_a council_n again_o leo_n x._o where_o appear_v a_o list_n of_o the_o chief_a abuse_n that_o reign_v then_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o which_o make_v the_o convening_n of_o a_o council_n necessary_a with_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o university_n show_v contrary_a to_o leo_n that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v canonical_o assemble_v and_o can_v not_o be_v reject_v the_o university_n protest_v also_o against_o the_o treaty_n that_o francis_n i_o have_v make_v with_o leo_n as_o pernicious_a to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o general_n and_o particular_o in_o respect_n to_o dauphine_n at_o this_o time_n be_v make_v the_o elegy_n upon_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n after_o which_o succeed_v this_o treaty_n and_o be_v express_v throughout_o the_o whole_a with_o more_o life_n and_o courage_n than_o they_o dare_v do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o although_o france_n have_v much_o learning_n yet_o it_o have_v as_o little_a valour_n if_o orthuinus_n gratius_n have_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o order_n in_o his_o collection_n it_o will_v have_v be_v see_v here_o in_o the_o extract_n which_o be_v at_o the_o 123._o page_z of_o the_o work_n of_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemengis_n where_o this_o author_n report_v that_o eugenius_n speak_v free_o against_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n there_o will_v also_o have_v be_v the_o letter_n of_o frederick_n of_o brunswick_n a_o little_a while_n after_o choose_a emperor_n to_o charles_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n where_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v deputy_n to_o mentz_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v remedy_v the_o schism_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v dated_n 21_o of_o may_n 1400._o and_o it_o may_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o there_o may_v be_v add_v to_o these_o piece_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n those_o that_o one_o brown_a speak_v of_o in_o his_o preface_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v from_o a_o manuscript_n show_v he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n these_o be_v the_o credential_n letter_n and_o instruction_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o 6_o give_v his_o ambassador_n which_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o dispatch_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o martin_n the_o 5_o to_o hasten_v the_o assemble_v of_o that_o council_n second_o the_o piece_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o harangue_n that_o the_o legate_n of_o leo_n the_o 10_o make_v 1519_o before_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o levy_n in_o all_o their_o state_n the_o 10_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n the_o 20_o of_o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o rich_a laic_n the_o 5_o part_v only_o of_o all_o other_o and_o every_o house_n tax_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o soldier_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o make_v war_n with_o the_o turk_n this_o design_n be_v only_o to_o get_v the_o german_n money_n to_o enrich_v the_o house_n of_o medicis_n which_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o indulgence_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o at_o all_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o harangue_n by_o ulricus_fw-la hutterius_fw-la who_o have_v unmask_v these_o legate_n of_o leo._n if_o i_o shall_v keep_v the_o order_n of_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o the_o collection_n i_o shall_v put_v before_o it_o this_o harangue_n and_o its_o refutation_n a_o piece_n that_o mr._n brown_n have_v insert_v in_o its_o preface_n which_o be_v the_o account_n of_o a_o answer_v give_v to_o cardinal_n cajetan_n legate_n of_o the_o same_o pontiff_n in_o 1518_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o ausburge_n by_o richard_n bartholini_n de_fw-fr barouse_n chaplain_n to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr gurk_n there_o be_v in_o this_o history_n all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v find_v in_o
discourse_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bible_n at_o paris_n 1686._o although_o the_o title_n of_o this_o work_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v yet_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v new_a and_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o be_v difficult_a mr._n du_n pin_n think_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o instruct_v the_o public_a more_o particular_o in_o a_o preface_n of_o the_o assistance_n that_o he_o have_v and_o the_o method_n he_o follow_v to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n he_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n and_o begin_v the_o first_o with_o justify_v the_o title_n of_o bibliotheque_fw-fr show_v for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n that_o ought_v to_o begin_v 1._o to_o the_o collection_n of_o many_o author_n and_o to_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o their_o work_n he_o afterward_o show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o writing_n bibliotheque_v be_v very_a ancient_n and_o that_o it_o be_v introduce_v among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n d._n the_o stromates_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o opinion_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o writer_n and_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o he_o have_v do_v almost_o nothing_o else_o in_o this_o work_n than_o write_v their_o life_n give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o write_n and_o relate_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v like_o pain_n and_o above_o all_o 4._o of_o photius_n mr._n du_n pin_n add_v that_o author_n never_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n especial_o ecclesiastic_n as_o in_o the_o last_o age_n in_o which_o learning_n be_v renew_v and_o critic_n carry_v to_o such_o a_o point_n as_o they_o never_o be_v before_o both_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n have_v endeavour_v to_o outvie_a one_o another_o in_o make_v bibliotheque_v erasmus_n pursue_v he_o in_o print_v the_o father_n have_v put_v preface_n and_o note_n before_o their_o work_n which_o contain_v must_v judicious_a critic_n and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v sometime_o too_o confident_a in_o reject_v some_o piece_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o ice_n for_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o same_o freedom_n of_o other_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o protestant_n although_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o passion_n and_o of_o be_v very_o erroneous_a 7._o he_o confess_v nevertheless_o as_o to_o what_o regard_v critic_n they_o be_v sometime_o sharp_a and_o more_o quicksight_v than_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v discover_v many_o thing_n therein_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o author_n afterward_o tell_v the_o motive_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n which_o be_v that_o no_o body_n before_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n complete_a upon_o it_o he_o show_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n by_o a_o comparison_n between_o a_o number_n of_o book_n well_o range_v which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o bibliotheque_fw-fr and_o the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o work_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o bibliotheque_v it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o if_o we_o content_v ourselves_o only_o to_o read_v the_o title_n no_o advantage_n to_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o it_o and_o to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o author_n which_o compose_v it_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n be_v require_v whereas_o in_o this_o we_o may_v instruct_v ourselves_o in_o many_o important_a thing_n with_o great_a facility_n since_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o also_o the_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v with_o a_o remark_n upon_o the_o particular_a sentiment_n in_o they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n mr._n du_n pin_n show_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o method_n as_o follow_v to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n and_o remark_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o their_o work_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n place_n age_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o write_v and_o of_o the_o person_n he_o be_v concern_v with_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a a_o author_n that_o engage_v against_o a_o heresy_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n and_o who_o have_v personal_a contestation_n with_o those_o that_o attack_v he_o express_v himself_o very_o different_o from_o he_o that_o write_v against_o a_o heresy_n that_o be_v extinguish_v who_o take_v no_o part_n in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n in_o writing_n than_o defend_v the_o truth_n 18._o st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n follow_v the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n st._n augustin_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o his_o head_n be_v possess_v with_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o donatist_n 18._o he_o speak_v continual_o in_o all_o his_o write_n even_o in_o his_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n he_o afterward_o tell_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o work_n be_v attribute_v to_o some_o celebrate_a author_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n the_o little_a piety_n of_o some_o of_o the_o orthodox_n the_o levity_n of_o some_o man_n ignorance_n or_o avarice_n of_o the_o copyist_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v for_o author_n of_o certain_a dialogue_n such_o person_n as_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o those_o dialogue_n so_o it_o be_v that_o vigilius_n of_o tapse_n have_v make_v five_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o also_o under_o the_o same_o name_n he_o make_v the_o creed_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o father_n in_o short_a the_o ambiguity_n of_o title_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o name_n have_v often_o cause_v piece_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o person_n as_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o after_o that_o he_o establish_v rule_n for_o true_a critic_n remark_v that_o the_o proof_n or_o conjecture_n that_o we_o can_v make_v of_o any_o work_n be_v internal_a or_o external_n time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a internal_a mark_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o convince_a a_o author_n of_o imposture_n than_o when_o the_o date_n of_o his_o work_n be_v false_a or_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o person_n that_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o who_o name_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o work_n 2_o lie_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o book_n discover_v whether_o it_o be_v supposititious_a or_o no._n 1._o when_o we_o find_v opinion_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o maintain_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o age._n 2._o expression_n concern_v those_o opinion_n ceremony_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n 3._o error_n that_o be_v of_o a_o latter_a date_n or_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o treat_v on_o in_o that_o time_n that_o the_o author_n live_v who_o name_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o work_n 4._o opinion_n contrary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v see_v in_o their_o write_n 5._o or_o history_n manifest_o fabulous_a 3_o lie_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o manner_n of_o write_v the_o elocution_n the_o figure_n and_o the_o method_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o counterfeit_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o discover_v whether_o a_o work_n be_v supposititious_a or_o not_o tho'we_o must_v not_o always_o reject_v a_o book_n for_o a_o small_a alteration_n in_o the_o style_n without_o any_o other_o proof_n because_o person_n may_v write_v different_o according_a to_o their_o age_n place_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o discourse_n nor_o shall_v we_o receive_v a_o piece_n as_o true_a only_a for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o style_n for_o a_o ingenious_a man_n often_o imitate_v the_o phrase_n and_o genius_n of_o a_o author_n very_o well_o in_o a_o discourse_n that_o be_v not_o long_o the_o external_n proof_n whether_o a_o work_n be_v supposititious_a or_o no_o be_v take_v 1._o from_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o which_o we_o find_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n or_o find_v that_o of_o a_o other_o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a author_n that_o reject_v this_o work_n or_o that_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o dissertation_n mr._n du_n pin_n
rational_a person_n among_o they_o give_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n suppose_v this_o sacred_a wriâ—_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o testimony_n authority_n qualification_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o fix_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n in_o you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a we_o be_v that_o the_o answer_n will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o half_a the_o demonstration_n that_o we_o now_o have_v since_o we_o have_v the_o utmost_a authority_n that_o nature_n be_v capable_a to_o give_v nay_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n very_o often_o invert_v to_o confound_v the_o infidelity_n of_o such_o person_n as_o question_v their_o own_o natural_a conclusion_n and_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n at_o once_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o condescend_v and_o make_v new_a term_n with_o his_o creature_n to_o keep_v his_o credit_n among_o '_o they_o we_o can_v if_o the_o shortness_n we_o have_v design_v this_o discourse_n will_v permit_v enlarge_v upon_o this_o subject_a but_o it_o be_v so_o well_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o several_a late_a learned_a divine_n etc._n that_o our_o deist_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n but_o a_o little_a buffoonery_n banter_n and_o ridicule_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o happiness_n they_o take_v in_o it_o or_o any_o other_o short_a live_v pleasure_n which_o must_v necessary_o arise_v from_o their_o principle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o the_o same_o with_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la mors_fw-la nihil_fw-la death_n itself_o be_v nothing_o and_o after_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v near_o akin_a to_o it_o for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o that_o stoical_a bravery_n to_o defy_v death_n i_o will_v say_v to_o dare_v to_o think_v of_o it_o like_o man_n yet_o most_o of_o they_o have_v imbibe_v descartes_n principle_n unwilling_o assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o some_o unknown_a agent_n which_o work_v upon_o their_o animal_n spirit_n after_o some_o unintelligible_a dark_a manner_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o other_o material_a substance_n they_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o body_n rather_o depend_v upon_o it_o than_o it_o upon_o the_o body_n to_o a_o demonstration_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o disagreeable_a to_o they_o when_o they_o dare_v be_v guilty_a of_o think_v be_v that_o as_o a_o after_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v the_o universal_o receive_v opinion_n even_o among_o such_o as_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o no_o better_a demonstration_n than_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o natural_a light_n so_o they_o can_v find_v out_o any_o reason_n against_o it_o so_o plausible_a as_o to_o escape_v their_o own_o ridicule_n if_o offer_v by_o any_o body_n else_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o afterstate_n to_o make_v a_o eternal_a unknown_a plunge_v into_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v surprise_v to_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o hope_n beyond_o this_o life_n no_o proper_a claim_n to_o another_o but_o what_o their_o own_o doubt_n and_o fear_n may_v give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o mens_fw-la habet_fw-la attonitus_fw-la &_o furdo_fw-la verbere_fw-la caedit_fw-la fear_n not_o to_o be_v stifle_v since_o they_o arise_v from_o a_o principle_n that_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n shape_n or_o species_n do_v but_o to_o leave_v this_o unhappy_a subject_n and_o if_o possible_a to_o persuade_v a_o retreat_n to_o some_o of_o that_o numerous_a crowd_n that_o be_v about_o to_o list_n themselves_o into_o this_o unthinking_a fraternity_n i_o will_v propose_v learning_n and_o study_n to_o they_o and_o among_o all_o other_o that_o of_o the_o bible_n since_o it_o show_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o secure_a way_n for_o such_o as_o expect_v a_o great_a happiness_n than_o be_v in_o sensible_a object_n a_o happiness_n worthy_a the_o dignity_n and_o nature_n of_o mankind_n in_o short_a such_o a_o happiness_n as_o man_n be_v create_v for_o unless_o he_o himself_o frustrate_v his_o own_o end_n i_o have_v already_o make_v a_o short_a comparison_n of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n with_o other_o moral_a write_n which_o appear_v but_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o it_o not_o that_o i_o will_v deny_v a_o due_a value_n to_o other_o especial_o divinity_n book_n as_o comment_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o distinct_a treatise_n who_o subject_a in_o general_n be_v to_o remove_v all_o obstruction_n of_o human_a happiness_n as_o prejudices_fw-la error_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n for_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o this_o great_a end_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o subjoin_v this_o follow_a catalogue_n which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o such_o as_o love_v this_o study_n divinity_n pool_n synopsis_n criticorum_fw-la and_o his_o other_o work_n dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o all_o his_o other_o work_n h._n grotius_n be_v commentary_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n t._n vet_n biblia_fw-la sacra_fw-la sive_fw-la lib._n canonici_fw-la priscae_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la traditi_fw-la latini_n recens_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la facti_fw-la brevibusque_fw-la scholiis_fw-la illustrati_fw-la ab_fw-la im._n tremelio_n &_o fr._n junio_n accesserunt_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la apocr_n lat_fw-la reddâ—ti_fw-la &_o notis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la aucti_fw-la a_o fr._n junio_n multi_fw-la omnes_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la emendata_fw-la ed._n &_o aucti_fw-la locis_fw-la innumeris_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la adjunximus_fw-la n._n t._n lib._n ex_fw-la sermone_fw-la syro_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la trimel_n &_o ex_fw-la graeco_fw-la a_o t._n beza_n in_o lat_fw-la vers_fw-la notisque_fw-la itidem_fw-la illustratus_fw-la bp._n andrews_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n dr._n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n dr._n comber_n upon_o liturgy_n bishop_n burnet_n work_n bish._n stillingfleet_v work_n all_o the_o father_n as_o st._n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n mr._n leigh_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la dr._n lightfoot_v work_n dr._n preston_n work_n riveti_n controversia_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la contra_fw-la papistas_n the_o history_n of_o the_o general_a council_n dr._n sherlock_n work_v dr._n jeremy_n tailor_n work_n bishop_n usher_v work_n jurieu_n accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n dr._n barrow_n work_v dupin_n bibliotheque_fw-fr altings_n work_v episcopius_n his_o work_n bishop_n bramhall_n work_v in_o four_o tome_n fol._n hales_n remain_v in_o fol._n bishop_n hall_n contemplation_n upon_o the_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n fol._n latin_n book_n in_o divinity_n bail_n summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinata_fw-la aucta_fw-la illustrata_fw-la ex_fw-la merlini_n joveri_fw-la baronii_n binnii_n coriolani_n sirmondi_n aliorumque_fw-la collectionibus_fw-la ac_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la aliquot_fw-la seu_fw-la collegium_fw-la synodicum_fw-la in_o sex_n class_n distributum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o fol._n beveregius_n guil._n synodicon_fw-la sive_fw-la pandectae_fw-la canonum_fw-la s._n s._n apostolorum_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la greca_fw-la receptorum_fw-la necnon_fw-la canonicarum_fw-la s._n s._n patrum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la scholiis_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la singulis_fw-la eorum_fw-la annexis_fw-la &_o scriptis_fw-la aliis_fw-la huc_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n oxonii_n in_o fol._n bonacinae_fw-la martini_n opera_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o tres_fw-la tomos_n distributa_fw-la etc._n etc._n fol._n lugd._n coccei_n johannis_n opera_fw-la omne_fw-la octo_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la etc._n etc._n amstelodami_n in_o fol._n cassidori_n magni_fw-la aurelii_n opera_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o duos_fw-la tomos_n distributa_fw-la etc._n etc._n rothomagi_n fol._n grotii_fw-la hugonis_fw-la opera_fw-la omne_fw-la theologica_fw-la in_o tres_fw-la tomos_n sed_fw-la quatuor_fw-la volumina_fw-la divisa_fw-la etc._n etc._n amstel_n fol._n haunaldi_n christop_n theologiae_n speculativae_fw-la scholasticis_fw-la praelectionibus_fw-la &_o exercitiis_fw-la accommodatae_fw-la libri_fw-la quatuor_fw-la partibus_fw-la summae_fw-la divi_z thomae_fw-la respondentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n ingolst_n adii_fw-la fol._n vossii_n ger._n joh._n de_fw-la theologia_n gentili_n &_o phisiologiâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la origine_fw-la &_o progressu_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la deque_fw-la naturae_fw-la mirandis_fw-la quibus_fw-la homo_fw-la adducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o fol._n bocharti_fw-la sam_n geographica_n sacra_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o quart_n cotelerius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la grecae_fw-la monumenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o quart_n kabbala_n denudata_fw-la seu_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la hebraeorum_n transcendentalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 410._o sulsbach_n history_n history_n have_v be_v call_v by_o a_o great_a man_n speculum_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o world_n it_o give_v the_o best_a prospect_n into_o humane_a affair_n and_o make_v we_o familiar_a with_o the_o remote_a region_n by_o this_o we_o safe_o sit_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o view_v the_o horrid_a devastation_n of_o country_n tumult_n change_n and_o rupture_n of_o
a_o place_n of_o the_o babylonish_n thalmud_n and_o some_o passage_n of_o two_o or_o three_o other_o rabbi_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v the_o angel_n have_v much_o curiosity_n to_o know_v what_o pass_v among_o man_n and_o particular_o in_o anything_o of_o great_a importance_n after_o all_o these_o remark_n we_o find_v a_o little_a abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o lightfoot_n where_o as_o occasion_n serve_v there_o be_v divers_a reflection_n intermix_v which_o we_o shall_v mention_v brief_o the_o thought_n of_o monsieur_n simon_n be_v there_o refute_v touch_v the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o new_a polyglot_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v in_o his_o critic_n and_o touch_v the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o vulgar_a etc._n etc._n he_o also_o refute_v the_o interpretation_n that_o lightfoot_n have_v give_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n just_a before_o cite_v for_o although_o mr._n bright_a have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o lightfoot_n he_o think_v himself_o not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v all_o his_o opinion_n or_o defend_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o our_o author_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o least_o point_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o all_o therein_o be_v mysterious_a even_o unto_o the_o least_o irregularity_n mr._n bright_a criticise_n on_o two_o or_o three_o remark_n of_o lightfoot_n upon_o the_o rabbi_n found_v upon_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o copier_n which_o he_o explain_v after_o a_o mysterious_a manner_n as_o the_o life_n of_o lightfoot_n compose_v by_o mr._n bright_n be_v too_o short_a mr._n stryp_v have_v join_v thereto_o another_o more_o large_a which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o divers_a thing_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o write_n of_o our_o author_n therein_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o study_n and_o employ_v with_o the_o esteem_n they_o have_v of_o he_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o love_v to_o know_v the_o least_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n of_o great_a man_n will_v here_o find_v what_o will_v both_o divert_v and_o instruct_v '_o they_o there_o be_v a_o account_n in_o his_o life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o divine_v assemble_v at_o westminster_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o reform_v during_o the_o civil_a war_n what_o they_o call_v error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lightfoot_n oppose_v stiff_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o collection_n that_o be_v add_v to_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o eight_o a_o list_n of_o his_o work_n which_o have_v not_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v most_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o part_n be_v in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o in_o latin_n he_o have_v even_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o write_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o to_o dispose_v they_o into_o a_o harmonious_a method_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o bookseller_n that_o will_v print_v it_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o harmony_n we_o may_v advertise_v the_o public_a that_o mr._n toignard_n have_v promise_v to_o publish_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o he_o wherein_o shall_v soon_o be_v see_v the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o place_n of_o josephus_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o judaic_a antiquity_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n this_o last_o harmony_n be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n and_o will_v soon_o appear_v abroad_o before_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n set_v forth_o by_o lightfoot_n we_o can_v forbear_v speak_v of_o the_o loss_n that_o have_v be_v sustain_v in_o a_o map_n of_o palestine_n which_o he_o have_v effect_v with_o much_o care_n and_o trace_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o loss_n doubtless_o very_o great_a to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a geography_n because_o there_o be_v no_o card_n of_o judea_n leave_v that_o can_v satisfy_v those_o who_o be_v but_o indifferent_o verse_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n we_o have_v nevertheless_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v this_o loss_n receive_v by_o that_o of_o lightfoot_n work_v therein_o upon_o his_o idea_n and_o in_o give_v a_o map_n of_o those_o place_n whereof_o this_o author_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o geographical_a remark_n and_o which_o have_v be_v place_v according_a to_o his_o observation_n but_o although_o many_o fault_n be_v in_o this_o map_n correct_v which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v yet_o find_v it_o a_o trouble_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o lightfoot_n can_v be_v follow_v to_o such_o perfection_n as_o what_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o the_o first_o work_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o volume_n be_v a_o harmonious_a and_o chronological_a disposition_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v so_o little_o tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o those_o who_o have_v collect_v they_o into_o a_o body_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o chronology_n that_o the_o jew_n form_n thereupon_o a_o constant_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o holy_a writ_n there_o be_v no_o before_n nor_o after_o our_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o remedy_v this_o inversion_n of_o method_n in_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o place_v every_o event_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o have_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o the_o judicature_n or_o reign_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v israel_n and_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o mark_v the_o precise_a date_n of_o all_o the_o event_n whereof_o he_o can_v have_v have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n those_o that_o he_o have_v place_v by_o his_o own_o conjecture_n have_v no_o date_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o have_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v there_o insert_v these_o place_n without_o undertake_v to_o refute_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o place_v they_o elsewhere_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o volume_n too_o large_a he_o have_v only_o propose_v his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n that_o represent_v themselves_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o reader_n his_o opinion_n be_v often_o very_o new_a as_o will_v be_v easy_o acknowledge_v if_o they_o compare_v what_o he_o say_v with_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o interpreter_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o confess_v what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v but_o a_o essay_n and_o advertise_n the_o reader_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v it_o very_o exact_a 1._o the_o text_n of_o genesis_n chronological_o dispose_v reach_v to_o p._n 22._o and_o lightfoot_n end_v the_o history_n of_o this_o book_n by_o a_o citation_n from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o he_o believe_v aught_o immediate_o to_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o joseph_n 1_o chron._n 6.21_o 22.23_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o year_n of_o promise_n join_v with_o those_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n and_o number_n join_v together_o continue_v the_o holy_a history_n p._n 38._o where_o the_o establishment_n be_v see_v of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n on_o that_o side_n jordan_n there_o be_v only_o two_o place_n of_o two_o other_o book_n insert_v among_o those_o of_o moses_n lightfoot_n believe_v that_o the_o 88th_o and_o 89th_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o heman_n and_o ethan_n son_n of_o zerach_n which_o live_v according_a to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o excessive_a labour_n and_o tax_n the_o author_n think_v also_o that_o job_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a son_n of_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n and_o that_o elihu_n one_o of_o those_o which_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n and_o who_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n this_o he_o assert_n in_o p._n 24._o 3._o afterward_o come_v deuteronomy_n follow_v with_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n the_o history_n of_o ruth_n be_v insert_v between_o the_o time_n of_o ehud_n and_o deborah_n the_o author_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o word_n in_o chap._n 3._o and_o 13._o v._n that_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a point_n and_o but_o of_o one_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n our_o author_n seek_v there_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o 4._o lightfoot_n continue_v his_o chronological_a abridgement_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n by_o some_o text_n
of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o of_o king_n put_v together_o according_a as_o the_o order_n of_o event_n require_v here_o be_v also_o many_o psalm_n with_o the_o occasion_n and_o most_o difficult_a passage_n of_o the_o canticle_n explain_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o only_o guess_v at_o many_o thing_n in_o ancient_a history_n whereof_o see_v a_o example_n in_o c._n 58._o about_o the_o explication_n of_o psalm_n 58.35_o but_o as_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o know_v lightfoot_n can_v not_o range_v they_o in_o chronological_a order_n which_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o place_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n after_o the_o the_o 35_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o 1_o sy_n book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o these_o sacred_a song_n ps._n 71._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v write_v when_o solomon_n have_v finish_v the_o building_n he_o have_v undertake_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v compose_v by_o this_o prince_n upon_o his_o marry_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daughter_n who_o that_o be_v a_o very_a hot_a country_n be_v brown_a as_o it_o be_v cant._n 1.5_o 6._o but_o his_o chief_a end_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o church_n under_o the_o sensible_a type_n of_o his_o own_o with_o a_o egyptian_a as_o for_o the_o ecclesiaste_n lightfoot_n place_v it_o much_o late_a and_o think_v it_o a_o work_n that_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o repentance_n see_v pag._n 26._o from_o this_o place_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v print_v in_o column_n so_o that_o one_o may_v see_v at_o first_o view_v the_o conformity_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o history_n many_o chronological_a difficulty_n so_o lightfoot_n be_v more_o exact_a to_o mark_v the_o year_n of_o every_o prince_n 5._o be_v come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o vzziah_n who_o the_o scripture_n also_o call_v azarias_n he_o say_v that_o before_o that_o time_n there_o always_o have_v be_v some_o prophet_n but_o that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v leave_v his_o prophecy_n in_o writing_n and_o according_a to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n that_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o write_v on_o this_o occasion_n he_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n joel_n amos_n obadiah_n and_o jonas_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n be_v the_o death_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachia_n as_o all_o that_o this_o prophet_n say_v can_v relate_v to_o one_o time_n only_o so_o he_o here_o mention_n but_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n the_o other_o be_v each_o in_o their_o place_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v prophesy_v in_o divers_a time_n those_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n who_o prediction_n have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v insert_v entire_a in_o the_o place_n where_o lightfoot_n speak_v of_o what_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n as_o nahum_n zephaniah_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n immediate_o follow_v the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v then_o that_o cyrus_n publish_v his_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n for_o though_o darius_n of_o media_n or_o astyages_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o cyrus_n his_o grandson_n lightfoot_n make_v divers_a remark_n upon_o this_o darius_n of_o media_n to_o p._n 113._o in_o explain_v the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o to_o p._n 136._o he_o speak_v of_o several_a thing_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n lightfoot_n insert_v the_o history_n of_o esdras_n after_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o esdras_n he_o believe_v the_o assuerus_n mention_v in_o this_o history_n be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v assuerus_n from_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o dan._n 9.1_o to_o wit_n the_o grandfather_n of_o cyrus_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v according_a to_o lightfoot_n astyages_n he_o make_v this_o assuerus_n immediate_o to_o follow_v cyrus_n 7._o nehemiah_n and_o malachy_n end_v this_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v cease_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o book_n that_o they_o have_v since_o make_v have_v not_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o those_o that_o precede_v they_o lightfoot_n explain_v here_o the_o difficult_a chronology_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o way_n 2._o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v follow_v with_o some_o remark_n upon_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v entitle_v paucae_fw-la ac_fw-la novellae_fw-la observationes_fw-la super_fw-la librum_fw-la geneseos_fw-la quarum_fw-la pleraeque_fw-la certae_fw-la caeterae_fw-la probabiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la innoxiae_fw-la ac_fw-la raro_fw-la antea_fw-la auditae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a rabbinical_a remark_n or_o like_v in_o subtlety_n to_o those_o of_o the_o rabbin_n they_o conjecture_v at_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o these_o ingenious_a doctor_n for_o example_n that_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n in_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v thirty_o six_o hour_n long_o even_o as_o the_o day_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 10_o the_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n that_o the_o moon_n and_o some_o star_n be_v create_v before_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o full_a before_o the_o sun_n appear_v which_o then_o augment_v its_o light_n but_o that_o the_o earth_n hinder_v the_o sight_n thereof_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o adam_n till_o six_o day_n after_o who_o see_v it_o in_o its_o first_o quarter_n after_o that_o the_o promise_n have_v clear_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o fall_n that_o the_o clean_a beast_n be_v create_v in_o each_o kind_n to_o the_o number_n seven_o whereof_o three_o pair_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o the_o seven_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pair_n of_o each_o kind_n of_o unclean_a animal_n etc._n etc._n his_o remark_n upon_o exodus_fw-la bear_v this_o title_n manipulus_fw-la spicilegiorum_fw-la è_fw-la libro_fw-la exodi_fw-la ubi_fw-la solutio_fw-la probabilis_fw-la scrupulorum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la manifestorum_fw-la &_o explanatio_fw-la difficiliorum_fw-la textuum_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la antea_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la raro_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la these_o remark_n keep_v much_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o precede_a one_o therein_o be_v nevertheless_o see_v a_o method_n a_o little_a more_o conform_a to_o that_o which_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o follow_v every_o section_n contain_v particular_a remark_n which_o have_v no_o connexion_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v 59_o question_n which_o we_o can_v undertake_v to_o make_v a_o exact_a extract_n of_o we_o shall_v only_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n lightfoot_n believe_v that_o the_o 88_o the_o and_o 89_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a work_n that_o remain_v among_o we_o and_o be_v make_v by_o heman_n and_o ethan_n son_n of_o zerach_n as_o have_v already_o be_v remark_v who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o egyptian_a slavery_n he_o make_v answer_v to_o those_o who_o oppose_v he_o therein_o that_o ethan_n speak_v of_o david_n 1._o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o samuel_n in_o psal._n 99_o which_o the_o hebrew_n believe_v to_o be_v of_o moses_n 2._o that_o prophet_n have_v leave_v some_o write_n they_o have_v be_v polish_v and_o augment_v by_o other_o who_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n according_a as_o certain_a thing_n present_a past_a or_o to_o come_v require_v it_o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v say_v lightfoot_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o 18_o psalm_n with_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n chap._n 22._o obadiah_n with_o jeremiah_n c._n 49._o v._n 14._o 1_o chron._n c._n 16._o with_o psal._n 92._o &_o 105._o 2_o pet._n c._n 2._o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude._n he_o believe_v that_o this_o piece_n of_o ethan_n have_v likewise_o be_v polish_v in_o david_n time_n and_o that_o several_a time_n the_o name_n of_o david_n be_v then_o insert_v from_o section_n the_o 30_o unto_o the_o end_n our_o author_n endeavour_v to_o describe_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o
priestly_a habit_n in_o give_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_n which_o be_v three_o cubit_n he_o say_v that_o if_o every_o cubit_n have_v be_v three_o foot_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v at_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v not_o be_v nine_o cubit_n in_o height_n he_o therefore_o reduce_v a_o cubit_n to_o a_o foot_n and_o half_a so_o that_o the_o height_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o four_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a according_a to_o lightfoot_n this_o be_v the_o measure_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o remark_n with_o care_n the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o each_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a building_n in_o the_o 48th_o section_n speak_v of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o god_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v he_o in_o cause_v a_o certain_a brightness_n to_o appear_v upon_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o breastplate_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o propose_v first_o to_o the_o priest_n what_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o priest_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n or_o in_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o ark_n when_o that_o may_v be_v do_v or_o even_o without_o the_o ark_n provide_v that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o ephod_n and_o breastplate_n which_o be_v unseparable_a 3._o after_o these_o treatise_n there_o be_v another_o p._n 195._o whereof_o the_o title_n be_v erubhim_n sive_fw-la miscellanea_fw-la christiana_n &_o judaica_n aliaque_fw-la relaxandis_fw-la animus_fw-la &_o otio_fw-la discutiendo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o lightfoot_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o divers_a remark_n on_o the_o profane_a author_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o sacred_a book_n every_o chapter_n be_v like_o a_o work_n apart_o which_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o can_v undertake_v to_o give_v here_o a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o the_o author_n say_v chap._n 4._o the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n call_v ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n son_n of_o man_n be_v because_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v much_o more_o common_a to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o hebrew_n than_o to_o say_v simple_o a_o man._n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20_o chapter_n he_o compare_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o rabbin_n to_o some_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o believe_v that_o even_o the_o rabbin_n have_v take_v thence_o divers_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o surprise_v if_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o who_o have_v often_o hear_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v retain_v something_o thereof_o and_o add_v it_o to_o their_o own_o write_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o many_o observation_n of_o our_o author_n will_v not_o be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n he_o say_v in_o chap._n 22._o that_o he_o believe_v the_o seventy_o interpreter_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o version_n but_o what_o be_v wander_v and_o uncertain_a and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o addition_n change_n and_o fault_n he_o bring_v some_o example_n of_o which_o some_o be_v draw_v from_o some_o word_n that_o the_o seventy_o have_v point_v contrary_a to_o the_o massorite_n as_o gen._n 16.11_o and_o judg._n 5.8_o id_fw-la 7._o and_o 11.7_o chron._n 10.7_o though_o our_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o vowel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n he_o say_v every_o thing_n be_v a_o fault_n that_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o seventy_o he_o have_v even_o undertake_v a_o work_n in_o which_o he_o will_v recollect_v all_o the_o error_n which_o he_o think_v he_o see_v in_o this_o translation_n in_o his_o manuscript_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o collection_n entitle_v discrepantiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 70._o à _fw-la textu_fw-la hebraico_fw-la which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o place_n in_o a_o clear_a method_n with_o a_o design_n to_o publish_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o disquisitio_n modesta_fw-la de_fw-la 70_o &_o the_o versione_n graeca_n see_v the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o divers_a thing_n concern_v the_o life_n 30._o of_o lightfoot_n he_o praise_v in_o some_o place_n the_o elegance_n sweetness_n and_o richness_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o the_o rabbin_n do_v before_o he_o and_o he_o maintain_v every_o where_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n than_o that_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rabbin_n to_o who_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n as_o himself_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v learned_a 3._o that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v flourish_v for_o many_o age_n at_o last_o receive_v its_o perfection_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o as_o they_o call_v athens_n the_o greece_n of_o greece_n the_o new_a testament_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v because_o of_o the_o tongue_n inter_fw-la graeca_n graecissimum_fw-la the_o most_o excellent_a greek_a of_o all_o the_o greek_n 4._o 117._o this_o work_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o product_n of_o our_o author_n young_a year_n there_o be_v another_o of_o his_o more_o mature_a age._n it_o be_v a_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o author_n 1._o he_o dispose_v the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n to_o which_o he_o join_v a_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a word_n and_o phrase_n 2._o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o disposition_n 3._o he_o expound_v the_o principal_a difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n and_o show_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sacred_a writer_n you_o may_v find_v before_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n that_o our_o author_n give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o chronology_n draw_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o therein_o expound_v by_o the_o by_o divers_z chronological_a difficulty_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3928._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o harmony_n comprise_v what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o st._n john_n say_v of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o calendar_n in_o p._n 260._o whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o priestly_a family_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o time_n in_o which_o each_o enter_v into_o service_n the_o section_n or_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v each_o sabbath_n day_n so_o that_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o one_o year_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v read_v as_o the_o author_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o work_n promise_v to_o show_v the_o harmony_n betwixt_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a so_o he_o expound_v in_o their_o place_n the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messia_n as_o numb_a 24._o in_o p._n 287._o this_o first_o part_n end_v with_o a_o exposition_n of_o what_o the_o evangelist_n say_v touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o genealogy_n as_o st._n luke_n relate_v it_o the_o second_o comprise_v what_o happen_v since_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o first_o passover_n that_o he_o celebrate_v here_o we_o find_v a_o very_a large_a exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n temptation_n especial_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o 371._o the_o devil_n show_v jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o glory_n 390._o there_o be_v a_o digression_n some_o page_n low_a touch_v baptism_n where_o the_o author_n make_v divers_a remark_n 1._o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o jew_n before_o that_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v among_o they_o 2._o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o time_n he_o relate_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o thalmud_n and_o of_o maimonides_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v baptise_v their_o child_n this_o rabbin_z in_o his_o treatise_n of_o slave_n say_v that_o if_o a_o israelite_n find_v a_o
take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n that_o the_o roman_a religion_n shall_v not_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o ireland_n yet_o it_o steal_v in_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o other_o bishop_n insomuch_o that_o that_o party_n which_o maintain_v it_o do_v sensible_o increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o page_n 38._o wherein_n he_o authorise_v he_o to_o write_v letter_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n that_o they_o shall_v discharge_v their_o duty_n better_o than_o they_o have_v do_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1631._o usher_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o england_n where_o he_o publish_v a_o small_a english_a treatise_n concern_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o ireland_n and_o of_o the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v the_o north_n of_o scotland_n and_o of_o england_n he_o show_v in_o this_o treatise_n how_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o at_o present_a be_v establish_v in_o england_n and_o which_o be_v very_o foreign_a to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o year_n follow_v our_o archbishop_n return_v into_o ireland_n and_o publish_v a_o collection_n entitle_v veterum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la hibernicarum_fw-la sylloge_n whereof_o the_o first_o piece_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 1590._o and_o the_o last_o about_o 1180._o there_o one_o may_v learn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n of_o ireland_n in_o 1639._o which_o be_v seven_o year_n after_o he_o publish_v his_o book_n entitle_v britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la wherein_o he_o insert_v the_o history_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o sentiment_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o most_o distant_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n since_o christianity_n be_v preach_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o about_o 20_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o 1640._o usher_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o england_n with_o his_o family_n with_o design_n to_o return_v very_o soon_o into_o ireland_n but_o the_o civil_a war_n hinder_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v never_o return_v to_o his_o country_n again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o sign_v the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n but_o as_o to_o this_o dr._n parr_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o his_o justification_n he_o afterward_o show_v we_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o ireland_n except_o his_o library_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o england_n stranger_n very_o much_o envy_v this_o great_a man_n that_o his_o compatriot_n shall_v offer_v he_o divers_a place_n of_o retreat_n the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n of_o leiden_fw-mi soon_o give_v he_o a_o considerable_a pension_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o title_n of_o honourable_a professor_n if_o he_o will_v come_v into_o holland_n the_o cardinal_n richelieu_n send_v he_o his_o medal_n and_o also_o proffer_v to_o he_o a_o great_a pension_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o profess_v his_o religion_n in_o france_n if_o he_o will_v come_v thither_o our_o archbishop_n thank_v he_o and_o send_v he_o a_o present_a of_o irish_a greyhoud_n and_o other_o rarity_n of_o that_o country_n three_o year_n after_o he_o publish_v a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o geographical_a and_o historical_a research_n touch_v asia_n minor_a proper_o so_o call_v to_o wit_n lydia_n whereof_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o other_o author_n call_v proconsulary_a asia_n or_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n in_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v a_o geographical_a description_n of_o asia_n minor_n and_o of_o its_o different_a province_n as_o that_o of_o caria_n and_o lydia_n under_o which_o the_o roman_n comprehend_v jonia_n and_o aeolia_n usher_n show_v there_o 1._o that_o asia_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v include_v in_o lydia_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o a_o small_a province_n and_o because_o of_o this_o division_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a province_n have_v not_o always_o the_o same_o extension_n but_o be_v often_o contract_v or_o enlarge_v for_o reason_n of_o state_n thus_o the_o empire_n be_v otherwise_o divide_v under_o augustus_n than_o it_o be_v under_o constantine_n under_o who_o proconsulary_a asia_n have_v more_o narrow_a bound_n than_o former_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o under_o this_o last_o emperor_n proconsulary_a asia_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o proconsul_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n from_o whence_o the_o governor_n be_v call_v vicarius_fw-la or_o comes_fw-la asiae_n or_o dioceseos_fw-la asianae_fw-la but_o this_o division_n be_v afterward_o change_v under_o his_o successor_n and_o whereas_o every_o province_n have_v but_o one_o metropolis_n to_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o some_o bishop_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o two_o of_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o take_v the_o title_n of_o metropolitan_a 3._o that_o under_o constantine_n ephesus_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o governor_n of_o asia_n meet_v to_o form_v a_o kind_n of_o council_n which_o decide_v affair_n of_o importance_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o ephesus_n be_v then_o the_o only_a metropolis_n of_o proconsulary_a asia_n that_o the_o proconsul_n which_o be_v governor_n never_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o praetorian_a perfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o so_o like_o this_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o metropolitan_a of_o consulary_a asia_n but_o also_o the_o primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conformity_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o metropolitan_o as_o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o city_n be_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o usher_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o epistle_n of_o st._n ignatius_n with_o those_o of_o st._n barnabas_n and_o st._n polycarp_n seven_o year_n after_o he_o add_v his_o appendix_n ignatiana_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v not_o suppositious_a and_o explain_v many_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n he_o publish_v the_o same_o year_n his_o syntagma_n de_fw-fr editione_n 70_o interpretum_fw-la where_o he_o propose_v a_o particular_a sentiment_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o this_o version_n it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o contain_v but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o library_n of_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n and_o that_o doritheus_fw-la a_o heretic_n jew_n make_v another_o version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o also_o translate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o 177_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n philometor_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n preserve_v this_o last_o version_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n he_o also_o treat_v in_o this_o same_o work_n of_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o this_o version_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v false_o style_v the_o version_n of_o the_o 70_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o prelate_n with_o another_o de_fw-fr cainane_n altero_fw-la or_o the_o second_o canaan_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o and_o in_o st._n luke_n between_o sala_n and_o arphaxad_n this_o last_o work_n of_o usher_n be_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o mr._n 〈…〉_z the_o difference_n he_o have_v with_o mr._n a_o friend_n of_o the_o archbishop_n we_o shaâ—â—_n speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o dr._n parr_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n usher_n go_v from_o cardisse_fw-la to_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n donate_v which_o belong_v to_o madam_n stradling_n he_o be_v extreme_o ill_o treat_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o glamorganshire_n in_o wales_n they_o take_v his_o book_n and_o paper_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o regain_v and_o whereof_o he_o lose_v some_o which_o contain_v remark_n upon_o the_o vaudois_n and_o which_o shall_v have_v serve_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiarum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la successione_n where_o there_o be_v want_v the_o history_n of_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n viz_o from_o gregory_n the_o 11_o to_o leo_n the_o 10_o from_o the_o year_n 1371_o to_o 1513_o and_o
more_o than_o 10000_o volume_n they_o be_v force_v to_o refuse_v considerable_a sum_n from_o the_o k._n of_o denmark_n and_o cardinal_n mazarine_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o buy_v '_o they_o but_o cromwell_n oblige_v the_o heir_n to_o sell_v they_o for_o much_o less_o than_o they_o be_v worth_a to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o ireland_n to_o make_v a_o present_a of_o it_o to_o the_o university_n of_o dublin_n tom._n in_o imitation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n army_n who_o after_o the_o victory_n at_o kinsale_n bring_v back_o from_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o rebel_n in_o 1603._o 1800_o l._n sterling_a that_o be_v more_o than_o 7000_o crown_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o same_o university_n dr._n parr_n after_o that_o give_v we_o a_o character_n of_o the_o person_n good_a work_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ardmach_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o open_v his_o body_n to_o embalm_v he_o they_o find_v a_o strange_a membrane_n thick_a and_o very_a fat_a which_o be_v like_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o omentum_fw-la and_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o stomach_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o peritonaeum_fw-la a_o little_a below_o the_o diaphragma_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o membrane_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o stomach_n that_o no_o diet_n injure_v he_o dr._n bernard_n a_o divine_a print_v after_o his_o death_n a_o collection_n of_o some_o english_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v apoc._n 18.4_o and_o 2._o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hebrew_n 6.2_o and_o of_o the_o word_n former_o use_v in_o the_o ordination_n three_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o this_o celebrate_a archbishop_n because_o that_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o know_v but_o a_o part_n and_o even_o some_o but_o the_o title_n of_o they_o he_o leave_v many_o other_o imperfect_a write_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v print_v that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogue_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v publish_v in_o form_n of_o miscellany_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o read_v by_o the_o public_a there_o be_v many_o bookseller_n beyond_o sea_n that_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o print_v this_o work_n a_o appendix_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o usher_n life_n where_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o what_o he_o say_v against_o dr._n heylen_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n where_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o english_a church_n second_o the_o letter_n which_o compose_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o equal_a importance_n there_o be_v some_o of_o pure_a civility_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o news_n other_o where_o the_o archbishop_n declare_v he_o have_v send_v for_o and_o receive_v certain_a book_n on_o which_o he_o raise_v query_n the_o solution_n of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o collection_n other_o wherein_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o particular_a affair_n and_o of_o certain_a useful_a thing_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o ireland_n the_o three_o letter_n contain_v the_o project_n of_o a_o work_n of_o william_n eyre_n a_o learned_a cantabrigian_a he_o propose_v to_o defend_v the_o point_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o vowel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n against_o jos._n scaliger_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o masorethe_n be_v invent_v a_o long_a time_n before_o st._n jerom_n and_o to_o remark_n all_o the_o variety_n of_o read_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n slip_v in_o there_o he_o design_v this_o in_o 1607._o and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o accomplish_v it_o as_o to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o buxtorf_n and_o cappel_n have_v drain_v the_o subject_n and_o treat_v more_o of_o it_o than_o he_o can_v if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o his_o project_n there_o be_v ten_o letter_n and_o eleven_o opinion_n of_o usher_n and_o samuel_n ward_n upon_o the_o collection_n and_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n usher_n write_v to_o this_o last_o in_o 1608._o tell_v he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o collection_n of_o the_o english_a and_o greek_a canon_n contain_v only_o those_o of_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o of_o five_o provincial_a council_n after_o which_o be_v join_v thereto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o other_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o in_o the_o sequel_n this_o appear_v chief_o by_o these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n junior_a in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o greek_a canon_n dedicate_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o salones_n in_o dalmatia_n regulas_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la synodi_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la omnium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la sive_fw-la quae_fw-la antea_fw-la sive_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la modùm_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la 150_o pontificum_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la constantinopolin_n convenerunt_fw-la sub_fw-la ordine_fw-la numerorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la primo_fw-la capitulo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 165._o sicut_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o graeca_n auctoritate_fw-la digessimus_fw-la cum_fw-la sancti_fw-la calcedonensis_fw-la concilii_fw-la decreta_fw-la subdentes_fw-la in_o his_o graecorum_n canonum_fw-la finem_fw-la esse_fw-la declaramus_fw-la harmenopulus_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n reckon_v twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a twenty_o five_o of_o that_o of_o ancyra_n fifteen_o of_o neocaesarea_n nineteen_o of_o gangre_n twenty_o five_o of_o antioch_n and_o sixty_o of_o laodicea_n that_o amount_v just_a to_o 164._o which_o with_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o follow_v according_a to_o dionysius_n the_o five_o national_a one_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o amount_v just_o to_o 165._o second_o if_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o collection_n they_o have_v have_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n they_o will_v not_o have_v place_v they_o after_o some_o of_o the_o national_a one_o but_o immediate_o subjoin_v they_o to_o that_o of_o nice_n usher_n doubt_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o add_v to_o this_o collection_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o also_o that_o of_o ephesus_n because_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la cite_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o issidore_n be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o tilius_fw-la there_o be_v a_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n before_o dionysius_n junior_a as_o he_o witness_n in_o his_o preface_n but_o be_v in_o some_o confusion_n he_o reprint_v the_o same_o anew_o with_o addition_n place_v before_o they_o the_o fifty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o translate_v from_o the_o greek_a have_v finish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o there_o also_o add_v the_o sardick_n canon_n and_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o he_o have_v not_o insert_v before_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o can_v find_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o sardick_n canon_n add_v by_o dionysius_n and_o ferrandus_fw-la examination_n after_o the_o year_n 530_o they_o be_v unknown_a even_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n though_o afterward_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a author_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n do_v not_o compose_v his_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o ten_o great_a council_n as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o wit_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n neocesarea_n nice_n gangre_n antioch_n laodicea_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n and_o carthage_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o of_o sardis_n of_o which_o the_o canon_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v form_v to_o increase_v the_o pope_n authority_n when_o it_o be_v see_v they_o attempt_v in_o vain_a the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a usher_z afterward_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o roman_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n he_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o be_v this_o version_n of_o dionysius_n except_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v also_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n or_o some_o other_o for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o as_o usher_n prove_v by_o the_o suppose_a collection_n of_o issidore_n and_o by_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n there_o be_v no_o more_o council_n in_o the_o roman_a collection_n
ambreus_n tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o but_o say_v what_o god_n inspire_v he_o with_o and_o grotius_n have_v at_o last_o order_v he_o either_o to_o abstain_v from_o rail_v or_o preach_v no_o more_o this_o ambreus_n leave_v he_o in_o anger_n and_o come_v down_o stair_n say_v grumble_a that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o swedland_n will_v shut_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mouth_n which_o grotius_n relate_v unto_o i_o add_v mr._n du_fw-fr maurier_n be_v ready_a to_o split_v with_o laugh_v and_o say_v that_o this_o ambreus_n complain_v every_o where_o that_o he_o shut_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mouth_n because_o he_o hinder_v he_o from_o speak_v against_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o grotius_n complain_v only_o of_o brandanus_n and_o also_o contradict_v in_o another_o thing_n m._n du_fw-fr maurier_n this_o author_n say_v that_o one_o m._n d'or_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o calvin_n preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o that_o he_o will_v also_o engage_v himself_o in_o controversy_n grotius_n have_v only_o a_o design_n to_o take_v this_o m._n d'or_n after_o he_o have_v send_v away_o brandanus_n and_o this_o m._n d_o or_o be_v former_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o arminian_n on_o which_o account_n he_o come_v out_o of_o sedan_n where_o he_o be_v minister_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o dordrecht_n see_v let._n 410._o p._n 2._o by_o the_o follow_a letter_n we_o see_v that_o grotius_n make_v no_o use_n of_o he_o though_o he_o have_v a_o design_n so_o to_o do_v we_o shall_v end_v the_o extract_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o grotius_n by_o his_o epitaph_n which_o he_o make_v himself_o and_o which_o be_v in_o let._n 536._o p._n 2._o grotius_n hic_fw-la hugo_n est_fw-la batauûm_fw-la captivus_fw-la &_o exul_fw-la legatus_fw-la regni_fw-la suedia_n magna_fw-la tui_fw-la concern_v his_o work_n he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v translate_v not_o only_o into_o high_a dutch_a french_a and_o english_a but_o even_o into_o arabic_a and_o persian_a to_o serve_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n see_v the_o 2_o d._n p._n letter_n 411_o 444_o 534._o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o swedland_n cause_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la to_o be_v read_v which_o some_o divine_n say_v include_v socinian_n principle_n grotius_n say_v laugh_v thereat_o fiet_fw-la &_o regina_fw-la sociniana_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la voetio_fw-la riveto_fw-la cleopenburgio_n credimus_fw-la v._o to_o come_v in_o fine_a to_o what_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n concern_v politic_n we_o believe_v we_o may_v say_v to_o the_o public_a what_o peter_n grotius_n son_n to_o our_o author_n esteem_v so_o much_o the_o letter_n which_o his_o father_n have_v write_v during_o his_o embassy_n that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v as_o excellent_a in_o respect_n to_o policy_n as_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v what_o the_o public_a may_v judge_n and_o whereof_o person_n will_v yet_o judge_v better_o if_o divers_a place_n which_o undoubted_o contain_v the_o most_o important_a thing_n be_v not_o write_v in_o figure_n or_o if_o the_o author_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o invent_a name_n which_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v m._n du_fw-fr maurier_n be_v of_o a_o sentiment_n very_o different_a since_o he_o say_v that_o grotius_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o live_n and_o pass_v whole_a day_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o night_n with_o the_o dead_a he_o can_v only_o send_v into_o swedland_n news_n about_o new_a bridge_n in_o fine_a latin_n we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o decide_v which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v most_o reason_n because_o here_o we_o write_v a_o history_n and_o not_o a_o apology_n those_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o news_n which_o grotius_n write_v to_o the_o chancelof_n swedland_n with_o the_o event_n of_o those_o time_n may_v judge_v thereof_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v surprise_v that_o a_o ambassador_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v very_o often_o and_o have_v not_o always_o considerable_a affair_n shall_v write_v news_n either_o not_o of_o great_a consequence_n or_o perhaps_o false_a howbeit_o we_o shall_v here_o collect_v some_o political_a place_n which_o be_v spread_v through_o this_o great_a volume_n in_o the_o 364._o l._n p._n 1._o we_o find_v a_o dispute_n something_o extraordinary_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o send_v ambassador_n the_o great_a chancellor_n oxenstiern_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gustavus_n have_v a_o full_a power_n to_o do_v all_o he_o think_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n to_o send_v ambassador_n etc._n etc._n send_v grotius_n into_o france_n some_o difficulty_n be_v raise_v thereupon_o which_o grotius_n refute_v in_o this_o letter_n by_o divers_a example_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o the_o ambassador_n who_o have_v be_v send_v from_o flanders_n by_o arch-duke_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o madrid_n be_v receive_v in_o france_n and_o england_n as_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n grotius_n then_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v receive_v after_o he_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v ambassador_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o swedland_n he_o sometime_o make_v political_a remark_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o upon_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o one_o ought_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o as_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o french_a let._n 371._o p._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v at_o first_o hard_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o but_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o become_v more_o tractable_a according_a as_o they_o perceive_v they_o get_v nothing_o by_o act_v haughty_o the_o same_o nation_n say_v our_o author_n let._n 582._o p._n 1._o boast_n of_o its_o riches_n when_o it_o seek_v for_o ally_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v extreme_o poor_a galli_n cum_fw-la socios_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la maximas_fw-la praeferunt_fw-la divitias_fw-la vbi_fw-la solvendum_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ultimam_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la so_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o french_a do_v use_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o when_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v of_o they_o what_o they_o will_v they_o menace_v it_o people_n say_v he_o might_n make_v use_v of_o this_o way_n to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n power_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o the_o affair_n of_o private_a man_n go_v on_o well_o those_o of_o the_o state_n be_v neglect_v it_o be_v think_v the_o cardinal_n will_v frighten_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o here_o a_o perpetual_a legate_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n for_o the_o roman_n of_o these_o day_n do_v through_o fear_n many_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v with_o their_o good_a will_n let._n 1292._o part_n 1._o in_o this_o letter_n also_o be_v the_o manner_n wherewith_o cardinal_n richelieu_n negotiate_v and_o how_o he_o employ_v the_o most_o famous_a father_n joseph_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a negotiation_n grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o cardinal_n make_v use_v of_o he_o to_o begin_v the_o negotiation_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o succeed_a after_o which_o he_o will_v put_v in_o himself_o butillerius_fw-la pater_fw-la say_v he_o &_o josephus_n capucinus_fw-la negotia_fw-la cruda_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la cocta_fw-la ad_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la deferunt_fw-la let._n 375._o p._n 1._o a_o example_n hereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o let._n 371._o in_o the_o 380._o be_v the_o history_n of_o a_o conference_n which_o grotius_n have_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o f._n joseph_n this_o capuchin_n at_o first_o speak_v there_o with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o swedland_n and_o go_v through_o the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o contestation_n afterward_o the_o cardinal_n intervene_v as_o to_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o propose_v a_o medium_fw-la dixit_fw-la deinde_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o author_n videre_fw-la se_fw-la inter_fw-la i_o &_o josephum_fw-la minus_fw-la convenire_fw-la velle_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la conciliatorem_fw-la mutuae_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la after_o have_v observe_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o lewis_n camerarius_fw-la that_o the_o swede_n have_v run_v so_o much_o in_o debt_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o trust_v and_o that_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v not_o less_o drain_v he_o add_v this_o political_a reflection_n pro_fw-la divitiis_fw-la nobis_fw-la erit_fw-la eadem_fw-la apud_fw-la host_n paupertas_fw-la the_o poverty_n of_o our_o enemy_n will_v serve_v we_o instead_o of_o riches_n let._n 884._o p._n 1._o but_o there_o be_v few_o place_n of_o the_o politic_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o lively_a than_o a_o description_n of_o the_o court_n of_o france_n in_o 1635._o whereof_o here_o
seditious_a and_o innovator_n and_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n since_o in_o the_o dispute_n they_o fright_v those_o that_o resist_v they_o with_o the_o imperial_a edict_n but_o that_o act_n after_o that_o nature_n they_o persuade_v not_o intelligent_a person_n but_o the_o fearful_a only_o laborare_fw-la illam_fw-la partem_fw-la rationis_fw-la inopia_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la in_o disserendo_fw-la cum_fw-la terrorem_fw-la surrogat_fw-la nullum_fw-la à _fw-la prudentibus_fw-la impetrat_fw-la sed_fw-la caecum_fw-la à _fw-la meticulosis_n extorquet_fw-la assensum_fw-la he_o accuse_v zozimus_n of_o have_v use_v prevarication_n in_o condemn_v pelagius_n after_o have_v approve_v his_o sentiment_n and_o as_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o africa_n he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v their_o cause_n that_o none_o can_v well_o judge_v of_o controvert_v thing_n if_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o mind_n free_a from_o hatred_n friendship_n enmity_n or_o anger_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o aâ—rick_n be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v have_v a_o aversion_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n before_o they_o know_v they_o that_o his_o sentiment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o weigh_v and_o final_o all_o that_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o be_v object_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o great_a assembly_n a_o new_a council_n be_v afterward_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n ccccxix_n at_o carthage_n compose_v of_o ccxvii_o bishop_n where_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a against_o pelagius_n be_v confirm_v and_o in_o effect_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n of_o st._n prosper_n in_o his_o poem_n of_o the_o ungrateful_a a_o alium_fw-la in_o sinem_fw-la posset_n procedere_fw-la sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la cui_fw-la dux_fw-la aurelius_n ingeniumque_fw-la augustinus_n erat_fw-la but_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v still_o uphold_v in_o this_o rencontre_n by_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o in_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o aurelius_n confirm_v their_o precedent_a edict_n and_o order_v that_o if_o any_o know_v in_o any_o 161._o place_n of_o the_o empire_n pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la keep_v themselves_o hide_v and_o discover_v they_o not_o or_o do_v not_o immediate_o drive_v they_o away_o he_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n those_o heretic_n be_v and_o to_o correct_v the_o stubborness_n of_o some_o bishop_n who_o maintain_v by_o a_o silent_a consent_n those_o that_o dispute_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n or_o that_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o in_o public_o attacking_z it_o aurelius_n shall_v take_v the_o care_n to_o depose_v those_o that_o will_v not_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o banish_v aurelius_n have_v order_n to_o publish_v this_o edict_n in_o all_o africa_a and_o he_o execute_v it_o punctual_o join_v to_o it_o a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o byzacen_n and_o arzugitan_n province_n by_o which_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o sign_v the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o council_n as_o well_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o it_o as_o those_o that_o can_v not_o be_v present_a that_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o bishop_n neither_o dissimulation_n nor_o negligence_n or_o fear_v that_o by_o chance_n there_o may_v remain_v some_o lawful_a suspicion_n of_o some_o bid_a heresy_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o pelagius_n subscribe_v the_o act_n but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o eighteen_o of_o they_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessaloniâ—a_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n on_o their_o side_n that_o they_o may_v the_o easy_o engage_v they_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o accuse_v their_o adversary_n of_o manicheism_n because_o the_o manichaean_n maintain_v also_o the_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o man._n this_o accusation_n be_v the_o rather_o more_o odious_a that_o st._n augustin_n the_o principal_a defender_n of_o these_o opinion_n have_v be_v in_o his_o youth_n infect_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o manicheus_fw-la and_o that_o have_v abjure_v they_o he_o have_v attack_v they_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n whereof_o the_o pelagian_n have_v make_v use_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n julianus_n write_v to_o rome_n and_o celestius_fw-la send_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n ccccxix_n to_o endeavour_v to_o win_v some_o proselyte_n there_o but_o after_o the_o imperial_a edict_n that_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v they_o can_v in_o no_o likelihood_n have_v a_o good_a issue_n celestius_fw-la be_v ill_o receive_v by_o atticus_n who_o have_v succeed_v to_o arsacius_n substitute_v next_o to_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o dead_a a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o pelagian_n be_v also_o very_o ill_o treat_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o st._n prosper_n at_o ephesus_n and_o sicily_n and_o constantius_n that_o honorius_n have_v associate_v in_o the_o empire_n make_v in_o the_o year_n ccccxx_n a_o edict_n like_a to_o that_o of_o this_o prince_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v hide_v celestius_fw-la st._n jerome_n die_v this_o year_n and_o st._n augustin_n compose_v his_o four_o book_n address_v to_o boniface_n successor_n to_o zozimus_n and_o the_o six_o against_o julian_n address_v to_o claudius_n he_o make_v therein_o the_o elogium_fw-la of_o st._n jerome_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n because_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v attack_v the_o pelagian_n though_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o st._n augustins_n reason_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o library_n p._n 21._o st._n jerome_n say_v pelag_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a but_o that_o every_o one_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v possible_a not_o by_o any_o weakness_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o god_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v always_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o virtue_n possibilia_fw-la praecipit_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la possibilia_fw-la cuncta_fw-la singuli_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la non_fw-la imbecillitate_fw-la naturae_fw-la ut_fw-la calumniam_fw-la facias_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la animi_fw-la assuetudine_fw-la qui_fw-la cunctas_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la virtutes_fw-la st._n augustin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o cxii_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la he_o speak_v thus_o we_o abhor_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v man_n any_o thing_n impossible_a and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v be_v keep_v by_o eaâ—h_n in_o particular_a but_o by_o all_o in_o common_a execramur_fw-la blasphemiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la impossibile_fw-it aliquid_fw-la homini_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la &_o mandata_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o common_a posse_fw-la seruari_fw-la here_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n whilst_o 11._o pelagius_n remain_v hide_v in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v silent_a julian_n compose_v four_o book_n against_o the_o second_o of_o st._n augustin_n de_fw-fr concupiscentia_fw-la &_o nuptiis_fw-la have_v refute_v the_o first_o in_o the_o four_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v st._n augustine_n undertake_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o last_o work_n of_o julian_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o precedent_n but_o he_o can_v not_o end_v his_o answer_n be_v dead_a before_o we_o have_v two_o book_n thereof_o with_o the_o two_o book_n julian_n that_o he_o refute_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o claudius_n menard_n in_o 1616._o julian_n keep_v no_o measure_n in_o his_o book_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o abuse_v the_o adversary_n of_o pelagius_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o of_o the_o severe_a edict_n they_o have_v obtain_v against_o he_o but_o this_o conduct_n do_v he_o no_o good_a see_v celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n banish_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n with_o florus_n oroncius_fw-la fabius_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o party_n it_o seem_v notwithstanding_o that_o pelagianism_n do_v spread_v itself_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o this_o see_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n to_o clear_v the_o gaul_n of_o it_o publish_v a_o edict_n at_o aquilea_n in_o ccccxxv_n by_o which_o he_o order_v patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o visit_v divers_a bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o if_o in_o 20._o day_n they_o they_o do_v not_o retract_v their_o error_n they_o shall_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o gaul_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n john_n cassienus_fw-la original_o a_o scythian_a that_o some_o call_v a_o athenian_a other_o a_o roman_a and_o some_o a_o gaul_n who_o have_v be_v a_o deacon_n to_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o
he_o dare_v not_o despise_v they_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o party_n therein_o our_o author_n show_v 12._o what_o pain_v st._n prosper_n and_o the_o pope_n xystus_n and_o leo_n take_v to_o refute_v or_o to_o destroy_v pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o vincent_n of_o lerin_n make_v his_o commonitory_n to_o wit_n three_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o st._n prosper_n have_v refute_v under_o the_o title_n of_o objectiones_fw-la vincentianae_fw-la this_o commonitory_n be_v print_v late_o in_o 12._o at_o cambridge_n with_o the_o note_n of_o mr._n baluze_n and_o the_o book_n of_o st._n augustine_n of_o heresy_n usher_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n relate_v the_o ravages_n that_o the_o scotch_a and_o the_o pict_n commit_v in_o england_n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o this_o island_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o become_v master_n on_o it_o and_o the_o other_o event_n of_o that_o time_n before_o 13._o that_o these_o disaster_n happen_v in_o england_n a_o monk_n name_v faustus_n retire_v from_o hence_o into_o the_o narbonic_a gaul_n where_o he_o become_v abbot_n of_o lerin_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o riez_n after_o maximus_n who_o he_o also_o succeed_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o lerin_n he_o assist_v at_o a_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n cccclxii_n where_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n hold_v among_o the_o gaul_n which_o shall_v be_v convocate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n there_o be_v assemble_v one_o in_o this_o city_n which_o order_v faustus_n to_o express_v his_o sentiment_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o another_o at_o lion_n by_o the_o order_n of_o which_o he_o add_v something_o to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o write_v because_o some_o new_a error_n have_v be_v discover_v these_o error_n be_v those_o to_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o marseilles_n give_v the_o name_n of_o predestinarian_a heresy_n that_o some_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v a_o real_a heresy_n and_o other_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustine_n we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o act_n of_o these_o two_o synod_n but_o the_o work_n of_o faustus_n subsist_v yet_o it_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la direct_v to_o leontius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o very_o clear_o contain_v semipelagianism_a erasmus_n get_v it_o first_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o m.d.xxviii_o and_o it_o have_v be_v since_o insert_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o tom_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n faustus_n send_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n to_o a_o predestinarian_a priest_n name_v lucidus_fw-la to_o oblige_v he_o to_o retract_v his_o error_n and_o to_o subscribe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n his_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la be_v still_o to_o be_v â—ad_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o priest_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o arles_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n freewill_n be_v entire_o extinct_a that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o some_o be_v destine_v to_o death_n and_o other_o to_o life_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o jesus_n christ_n no_o pagan_n have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o free_a will_n in_o our_o first_o father_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o great_a of_o saint_n have_v remain_v in_o paradise_n until_o the_o time_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v almost_o a_o full_a abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v maintain_v that_o faustus_n have_v pass_v his_o commission_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o lion_n have_v not_o subscribe_v his_o book_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v as_o faustus_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n who_o make_v his_o elegy_n in_o several_a place_n and_o by_o gennadus_fw-la who_o praise_v this_o work_n it_o be_v i_o say_v difficult_a enough_o to_o conceive_v how_o he_o can_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attribute_v to_o a_o council_n opinion_n which_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o to_o think_v the_o member_n of_o this_o council_n can_v not_o show_v their_o resentment_n thereof_o neither_o do_v those_o who_o say_v that_o faustus_n exceed_v his_o commission_n give_v any_o reason_n only_o that_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o semipelagian_n among_o the_o gaul_n in_o our_o author_n be_v the_o different_a judgement_n that_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v make_v of_o faustus_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o favourable_a to_o he_o baronius_n too_o speak_v ill_a enough_o of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o happen_v now_o to_o the_o semipelagian_n what_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o pelagian_n which_o be_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v their_o principal_a tenet_n condemn_v they_o only_o because_o those_o who_o have_v be_v more_o considerable_a than_o themselves_o have_v former_o condemn_v they_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n be_v 14._o not_o unknown_a it_o be_v carry_v to_o constantinople_n where_o man_n mind_n be_v divide_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v some_o maintain_v it_o be_v orthodox_n and_o other_o heretical_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o possessar_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o who_o write_v of_o it_o to_o pope_n hormisda_v in_o the_o year_n dxx_o to_o know_v his_o thought_n thereupon_o person_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n among_o which_o be_v vitalianus_n and_o justinian_n who_o have_v be_v since_o emperor_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v what_o sentiment_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o it_o hormisda_n disapprove_v the_o book_n of_o faustus_n and_o send_v they_o to_o consult_v these_o of_o st._n augustin_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n there_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n a_o monk_n name_v john_n maxence_n who_o write_v a_o answer_n col._n to_o the_o letter_n of_o hormisda_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o those_o of_o faustus_n and_o desperate_o censure_v possessar_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n be_v orthodox_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o possessar_n be_v a_o semi-pelagian_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n have_v not_o be_v able_a as_o yet_o to_o submit_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n to_o their_o decision_n the_o vandal_n be_v become_v master_n of_o africa_n during_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n and_o as_o they_o be_v arian_n they_o drive_v away_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a thrasamond_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n have_v send_v 60_o of_o they_o into_o exile_n from_o the_o province_n of_o byzacene_n into_o sardinia_n they_o be_v consult_v from_o the_o east_n upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o grace_n rather_o to_o have_v a_o public_a declaration_n of_o their_o opinion_n than_o to_o draw_v instruction_n from_o they_o see_v those_o that_o do_v write_v to_o they_o have_v already_o take_v party_n and_o condemn_v in_o their_o letter_n not_o only_o the_o pelagian_n but_o also_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o esfague_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o and_o expose_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o a_o letter_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a book_n direct_v to_o one_o paul_n a_o deacon_n the_o same_o fulgentius_n make_v also_o other_o work_n upon_o this_o matter_n whereof_o several_a place_n may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n he_o have_v compose_v seven_o book_n against_o the_o two_o of_o faustus_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n but_o they_o be_v lose_v these_o african_a bishop_n return_v to_o their_o church_n in_o the_o year_n dxxiii_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o thrasamond_n as_o victor_n of_o tonnein_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n but_o fulgenius_n have_v refute_v faustus_n before_o he_o have_v leave_v sardinia_n whence_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o possessar_n that_o binius_fw-la have_v not_o well_o relate_v the_o three_o council_n of_o arles_n who_o opinion_n faustus_n have_v expound_v in_o the_o year_n dxxiu_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a fault_n he_o have_v commit_v he_o have_v correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v as_o he_o think_v
fit_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o mss._n which_o make_v usher_n 235._o to_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o contaminator_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la as_o hilary_n and_o leontius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n have_v favour_v semipelagianism_a cesario_n who_o succeed_v leontius_n incline_v to_o what_o the_o divine_n of_o marseille_n call_v praedestianism_n to_o wit_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n it_o be_v by_o his_o direction_n that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n dxxxix_o which_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o our_o author_n give_v we_o 262._o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o entire_a act_n a_o little_a while_n after_o another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o valence_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o which_o also_o condemn_v semipelagianism_a boniface_n ii_o approve_a the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n by_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o cesario_n in_o the_o year_n dxxxi_o and_o which_o usher_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o work_n here_o it_o be_v that_o end_v the_o history_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a which_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o extinguish_v among_o the_o gaul_n nor_o in_o england_n by_o so_o many_o effort_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o history_n of_o godescalch_n write_v by_o the_o same_o vsher._n what_o can_v there_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o that_o god_n will_v not_o apply_v his_o grace_n to_o anathemas_n to_o confiscation_n to_o deposition_n and_o to_o banishment_n whereof_o the_o pious_a emperor_n and_o holy_a council_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o unfortunate_a pelagian_n we_o may_v relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n in_o p._n 268._o where_o the_o author_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o king_n arthur_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n pretend_v to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n except_v what_o there_o be_v in_o it_o concern_v gildas_n of_o who_o work_n usher_n make_v long_a extract_n be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o fable_n and_o citation_n of_o monk_n the_o 15_o the_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o colony_n that_o the_o fact_n a_o people_n of_o scythia_n and_o the_o scâ—â—ch_n that_o inhabit_v ireland_n send_v into_o england_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o barbarous_a people_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o place_n more_o fable_n than_o truth_n see_v if_o we_o except_o some_o general_a act_n the_o remainder_n contain_v only_o impertinent_a fiction_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v also_o new_a fable_n concern_v st._n ursula_n which_o some_o monk_n report_n to_o have_v be_v daughter_n to_o a_o king_n of_o scotland_n the_o 16_o and_o 17_o the_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n of_o ireland_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n as_o the_o precede_a one_o and_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o make_v such_o a_o great_a collection_n of_o fable_n and_o to_o read_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o work_n of_o monk_n both_o manuscript_n and_o print_v those_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o know_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o fiction_n concern_v the_o british_a isle_n from_o the_o year_n dxxx_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v find_v some_o more_o certain_a antiquity_n touch_v their_o firâ—â—_n inhabitant_n and_o the_o name_n of_o these_o island_n and_o some_o considerable_a change_n that_o happen_v in_o they_o the_o author_n have_v also_o add_v at_o the_o end_n a_o chronological_a index_n where_o one_o may_v see_v in_o what_o time_n each_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v relate_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v wish_v in_o other_o work_n which_o contain_v such_o disquisition_n of_o antiquity_n where_o common_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a confusion_n those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n of_o england_n aught_o to_o add_v to_o vsher_n work_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v now_o the_o extract_n a_o book_n in_o folio_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_v entitle_v origines_fw-la britannicae_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n with_o a_o preâ—aâ—e_n concern_v some_o pretend_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o britain_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n print_v at_o london_n 1685._o the_o true_a system_n of_o the_o church_n or_o analysis_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o sieur_n jurieu_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o dordrecht_n sell_v by_o the_o widow_n caspar_n and_o theodore_n goris_n 1686_o in_o 8vo_n this_o piece_n be_v chief_o design_v to_o answer_v mr._n nicoli_n but_o the_o difficulty_n that_o mr._n arnauld_n father_n maimbourg_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v propose_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v herein_o examine_v with_o the_o utmost_a exactness_n the_o whole_a be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o general_a question_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o invisibility_n and_o maâ—ks_n thereof_o 3._o what_o be_v its_o extent_n 4._o what_o be_v its_o unity_n and_o schism_n 5._o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o judgement_n the_o exact_a and_o profound_a discussion_n of_o these_o matter_n take_v up_o three_o book_n the_o first_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o human_a body_n animate_v and_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o as_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o organise_v body_n and_o the_o union_n of_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n likewise_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n and_o charity_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o outward_a practice_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o four_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_n the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o idea_n neither_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n nor_o the_o predestinate_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n after_o that_o be_v examine_v if_o false_a christian_n and_o heretical_a society_n make_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v show_v the_o prodigious_a encumbrance_n whereunto_o the_o r._n c._n cast_v themselves_o in_o maintain_v that_o a_o ill_a man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o of_o those_o member_n on_o who_o god_n confer_v the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n we_o be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v lawful_a pastor_n in_o it_o mr._n nicoli_n stand_v here_o a_o rude_a brunt_n for_o he_o pretend_v that_o his_o effort_n do_v make_v st._n augustin_n agree_v with_o the_o scholastic_a divine_n upon_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v full_a of_o obvious_a contradiction_n as_o to_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a society_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v to_o the_o r._n c._n that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o say_v it_o often_o enough_o yet_o without_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o crime_n be_v more_o privilege_v therein_o than_o error_n but_o the_o encumbrance_n which_o may_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n hinder_v not_o mr._n juricu_n from_o full_o examine_v this_o matter_n he_o enter_v therefore_o into_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o maintain_v always_o lean_v upon_o his_o comparison_n of_o human_a body_n that_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n belong_v real_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n than_o to_o maintain_v that_o a_o distemper_a member_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o man_n body_n he_o ask_v whence_o come_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n all_o the_o christian_a society_n but_o one_o and_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o monstrous_a error_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v be_v the_o true_a origin_n of_o this_o idea_n in_o accustom_v the_o orthodox_n to_o think_v that_o heretic_n be_v member_n whole_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n he_o add_v that_o st._n cyp_n find_v this_o idea_n ready_a at_o hand_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o novation_n &_o ground_v thereon_o such_o strong_a reason_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n that_o nothing_o of_o weight_n be_v answer_v he_o this_o occasion_n the_o author_n to_o criticise_v on_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o st._n cyprian_n
for_o the_o second_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o occasion_v mr._n jurieu_o to_o add_v to_o this_o work_n the_o addition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v we_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v insensible_o spread_v all_o over_o the_o book_n but_o stick_v to_o such_o as_o form_v a_o new_a entire_a and_o well_o distinguish_v member_n the_o first_o of_o these_o addition_n be_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o complaint_n the_o one_o treat_v on_o the_o fear_n that_o new_a convert_v may_v entertain_v in_o their_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a reformation_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o other_o be_v of_o what_o the_o author_n have_v say_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o complaint_n and_o prove_v too_o much_o because_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n never_o promise_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o jeremiah_n never_o reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o near_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o he_o add_v that_o god_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o keep_v the_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a prophecy_n from_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o shun_v they_o but_o that_o at_o other_o time_n he_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o we_o may_v be_v aid_v in_o procure_v the_o effect_n and_o execution_n he_o say_v that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o drink_v of_o stink_a and_o empoison_v water_n in_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v purify_v in_o two_o or_o three_o year_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o disorder_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o hope_n that_o in_o some_o year_n it_o may_v be_v purify_v as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n he_o admire_v that_o some_o have_v make_v a_o noise_n against_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v patient_o wait_v for_o it_o although_o some_o have_v threaten_v to_o complain_v of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o this_o to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o cocceius_n the_o second_o addition_n contain_v the_o eight_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o work_n and_o serve_v for_o explication_n to_o the_o first_o nine_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o mr._n jurieu_o he_o have_v judge_v that_o in_o show_v the_o complete_a system_a of_o all_o the_o eveâ—ts_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o book_n it_o will_v dart_v a_o great_a light_n upon_o each_o of_o the_o vision_n he_o refute_v they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n to_o the_o seven_o principal_a church_n of_o asia_n be_v prophetic_a and_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o great_a theatre_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o st._n john_n be_v but_o at_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o find_v that_o it_o begin_v like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o he_o stop_v chief_o at_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o at_o the_o twenty_o four_o ancient_n that_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o give_v we_o a_o observation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o whole_a book_n be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o what_o daniel_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n about_o the_o four_o beast_n he_o explain_v the_o system_a of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o great_a and_o small_a and_o always_o by_o very_o ingenious_a and_o happy_a supposition_n and_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o follow_v and_o what_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o addition_n comprehend_v the_o 14_o 15_o and_o 16_o chapter_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o and_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o four_o addition_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o of_o importance_n to_o the_o author_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n and_o answer_v to_o a_o remark_n make_v by_o a_o great_a many_o people_n that_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o with_o great_a assurance_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v propose_v but_o as_o conjecture_n he_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v know_v some_o day_n what_o make_v he_o speak_v after_o so_o decisive_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o confidence_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v be_v willing_a that_o three_o thing_n be_v consider_v first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o event_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v yet_o with_o so_o much_o assurance_n as_o be_v think_v the_o second_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o proper_a term_n that_o he_o consent_v willing_o that_o that_o may_v pass_v with_o the_o reader_n as_o conjecture_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o believe_v what_o he_o see_v or_o what_o he_o think_v he_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n write_n the_o three_o that_o before_o we_o censure_v he_o of_o rashness_n upon_o what_o he_o so_o confident_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n his_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o examine_v together_o but_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o last_o remonstrance_n when_o there_o be_v any_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o find_v out_o the_o connexion_n of_o divers_a principle_n that_o be_v here_o and_o there_o in_o that_o great_a volume_n the_o author_n ease_v they_o by_o sum_v up_o his_o principle_n and_o their_o consequence_n and_o after_o he_o have_v show_v their_o connexion_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o false_a conjecture_n shall_v meet_v always_o and_o that_o chance_n shall_v unite_v one_o or_o two_o hundred_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a whatever_o strength_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o matter_n philosopher_n will_v not_o find_v what_o they_o will_v look_v for_o but_o if_o they_o stop_v at_o the_o five_o addition_n they_o will_v find_v that_o mr._n jurieu_o have_v labour_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o they_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o work_n as_o a_o relish_v piece_n and_o the_o high_a point_n of_o meditation_n the_o title_n of_o this_o appendix_n be_v a_o essay_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n where_o be_v see_v proof_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n draw_v from_o nature_n this_o maxim_n be_v first_o settle_v that_o god_n apply_v his_o essence_n to_o all_o being_n and_o that_o from_o this_o application_n come_v a_o impression_n that_o make_v the_o divinity_n and_o all_o its_o mystery_n appear_v every_o where_o after_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v ascertain_v by_o three_o example_n that_o will_v show_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n the_o adorable_a trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v three_o mystery_n whereof_o the_o impression_n be_v stamp_v in_o nature_n to_o show_v this_o the_o author_n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o after_o have_v say_v in_o general_a that_o these_o three_o mystery_n be_v find_v there_o he_o examine_v in_o particular_a adam_n marriage_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n show_v several_a fine_a relation_n of_o these_o two_o matter_n then_o he_o raise_v himself_o to_o the_o high_a world_n and_o he_o find_v there_o the_o same_o mark_n that_o he_o find_v below_o for_o he_o find_v that_o the_o union_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o marriage_n which_o resemble_v much_o that_o of_o adam_n and_o the_o same_o resemblance_n appear_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o what_o be_v call_v nature_n and_o in_o the_o union_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o church_n see_v then_o four_o impression_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n with_o the_o son_n one_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n one_o in_o the_o union_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o in_o what_o regard_v the_o sensible_a world_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n one_o in_o the_o
be_v modest_a sweet_a and_o moderate_a whereupon_o he_o much_o diaspprove_v the_o heat_n of_o most_o of_o the_o controvertist_n and_o the_o false_a delicateness_n of_o some_o divine_n who_o make_v capital_a error_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v any_o stumble_v or_o to_o swerve_v from_o their_o opinion_n endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 4._o he_o show_v that_o order_n be_v the_o life_n of_o book_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v no_o method_n have_v but_o confuse_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o advance_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o examine_v wherein_o consist_v the_o solidity_n of_o write_v in_o the_o 5_o how_o clear_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 6_o he_o show_v how_o briefness_n be_v acceptable_a and_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o plagiaries_n centon_o and_o those_o who_o make_v a_o judicious_a use_n of_o their_o learning_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o treat_v of_o read_v in_o general_a and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o divine_n that_o they_o can_v thorough_o understand_v the_o sacred_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a author_n if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o profane_a writer_n the_o 8_o speak_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o book_n and_o how_o to_o read_v they_o with_o advantage_n and_o the_o 9th_o of_o several_a famous_a library-keeper_n and_o of_o divers_a prince_n who_o favour_v learning_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n treat_v in_o five_o chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o hatred_n people_n have_v for_o book_n and_o of_o its_o principal_a cause_n sloth_n avarice_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o novelty_n which_o make_v we_o despise_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o ancient_n 3._o the_o pride_n and_o foolish_a vanity_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o contemn_v one_o another_o 4._o the_o mutual_a envy_n they_o bear_v one_o another_o 5._o in_o fine_a he_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o shelter_v author_n from_o the_o envy_n or_o hatred_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v against_o their_o work_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o different_a destiny_n of_o book_n we_o have_v two_o other_o treatise_n of_o our_o author_n otia_fw-la theologica_fw-la &_o concionator_n sacer._n a_o voyage_n to_o dalmatia_n greece_n and_o the_o levant_n by_o mr._n wheeler_n enrich_v with_o curious_a medal_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o chief_a antiquity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o place_n the_o description_n of_o the_o custom_n city_n river_n seaport_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v most_o remarkable_a therein_o translate_v from_o the_o english_a amsterdam_n for_o john_n wolters_n bookseller_n in_o 12._o 607_o p._n it_o be_v not_o above_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n since_o the_o celebrate_a mr._n spon_o give_v a_o very_a handsome_a relation_n of_o this_o voyage_n to_o the_o levant_n with_o mr._n wheeler_n which_o have_v receive_v such_o applause_n from_o the_o public_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v this_o will_v be_v less_o welcome_a for_o as_o mr._n wheeler_n curiosity_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o many_o more_o subject_n than_o the_o other_o have_v treat_v on_o so_o he_o likewise_o have_v make_v a_o long_a abode_n in_o those_o country_n that_o he_o describe_v have_v much_o more_o enrich_v and_o diversify_v his_o history_n whereas_o mr._n spon_o engage_v himself_o chief_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o make_v it_o his_o particular_a study_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o author_n that_o he_o forget_v nothing_o that_o be_v considerable_a in_o any_o place_n he_o pass_v through_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o with_o the_o exact_a description_n he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o principal_a monument_n he_o see_v he_o have_v very_o agreeable_o add_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o plant_n of_o each_o place_n the_o city_n most_o of_o the_o village_n mountain_n plain_n seaport_n river_n and_o all_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o remarkable_a in_o his_o voyage_n he_o careful_o observe_v the_o genius_n manner_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o nature_n and_o price_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o country_n what_o foreign_a good_n sell_v there_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n with_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o way_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o he_o open_v that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a geographer_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o situation_n of_o divers_a place_n so_o he_o mark_v what_o he_o think_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n he_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o draw_v out_o a_o new_a map_n of_o achaia_n incomparable_o more_o correct_a than_o be_v ever_o see_v before_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n each_o of_o which_o be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o other_o the_o first_o contain_v 1._o the_o history_n of_o our_o author_n voyage_n from_o venice_n to_o constantinople_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o constantinople_n the_o neighbour_a place_n and_o their_o antiquity_n 3._o the_o particular_n of_o his_o voyage_n through_o the_o lesser_a asia_n in_o the_o second_o book_n be_v comprehend_v 1._o the_o voyage_n from_o zant_n to_o athens_n and_o through_o divers_a part_n of_o greece_n 2._o the_o description_n of_o athens_n and_o its_o antiquity_n 3._o several_a voyage_n from_o athens_n to_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o account_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o see_v remarkable_a therein_o be_v at_o venice_n that_o these_o two_o illustrious_a friend_n enter_v upon_o their_o voyage_n together_o mr._n wheeler_n think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o begin_v his_o history_n with_o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o original_a of_o this_o great_a republic_n of_o its_o progress_n loss_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o estate_n it_o be_v in_o at_o 1675._o when_o they_o be_v there_o the_o first_o considerable_a place_n they_o visit_v in_o their_o course_n be_v pola_n where_o they_o find_v divers_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n which_o evident_o show_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a town_n of_o istria_n and_o that_o it_o be_v former_o a_o free_a state_n at_o one_o of_o the_o best_a place_n of_o dalmatia_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o call_v zara_n they_o find_v nothing_o less_o considerable_a which_o place_n be_v more_o secure_v by_o the_o number_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o morlaques_n the_o natural_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o garrison_n be_v compose_v than_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o its_o fortification_n they_o have_v a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o the_o turk_n but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o curious_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n that_o this_o country_n afford_v be_v the_o residue_n of_o a_o palace_n that_o dioclesian_n cause_v to_o be_v build_v near_o salone_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o happy_a retirement_n when_o he_o have_v renounce_v the_o empire_n those_o who_o have_v form_v a_o advantageous_a idea_n of_o ithica_n because_o it_o be_v the_o country_n of_o ulysses_n and_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o residence_n will_v be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v our_o author_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pitiful_a little_a isle_n that_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a desert_n if_o a_o people_n they_o call_v thiaki_n go_v not_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o cultivate_v it_o in_o this_o last_o be_v see_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o old_a castle_n which_o the_o thiaki_n pretend_v be_v former_o the_o palace_n of_o ulysses_n samos_n that_o be_v now_o know_v only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cephalonia_n be_v the_o great_a isle_n under_o the_o command_n of_o this_o prince_n for_o according_a to_o mr._n wheeler_n it_o be_v 60_o league_n in_o circumference_n although_o strabo_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v but_o 300_o furlong_n which_o make_v not_o above_o 19_o league_n and_o pliny_n but_o 22_o league_n zant_n former_o call_v zacynthos_n be_v nothing_o nigh_o so_o large_a since_o the_o utmost_a extent_n be_v but_o 15_o league_n it_o be_v very_o fruitful_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o more_o agreeable_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o earthquake_n which_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spring_n be_v very_o often_o twice_o a_o week_n from_o this_o island_n now_o come_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o raisin_n without_o stone_n that_o they_o call_v corant_n the_o plant_n of_o which_o fruit_n be_v not_o like_o our_o gooseberries_n as_o without_o reason_n have_v be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v but_o a_o vine_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o raisin_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o of_o the_o hill_n of_o this_o island_n be_v a_o fountain_n which_o to_o admiration_n cast_v forth_o with_o its_o stream_n that_o be_v very_o bright_a and_o clear_a lump_n of_o pitch_n in_o quantity_n so_o great_a
that_o every_o year_n they_o fill_v 90_o barrel_n therewith_o the_o inhabitant_n profess_v the_o grecian_a religion_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o bishop_n which_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o they_o have_v a_o protopapa_n as_o they_o call_v he_o that_o be_v a_o archpriest_n the_o piety_n that_o our_o author_n make_v appear_v throughout_o this_o whole_a work_n oblige_v he_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o little_a care_n that_o those_o of_o its_o nation_n have_v take_v to_o form_v a_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o maintain_v a_o pastor_n therein_o delos_n be_v the_o most_o celebrate_a isle_n of_o all_o the_o cyclades_n it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o league_n about_o be_v also_o very_o full_a of_o rock_n and_o by_o consequence_n barren_n and_o at_o present_a a_o uninhabited_a desert_n though_o there_o still_o remain_v some_o monument_n of_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n the_o most_o remarkable_a be_v a_o pile_n of_o white_a marble_n on_o which_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v build_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o sestos_n and_o abydos_n whereof_o there_o remain_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v what_o be_v now_o call_v the_o old_a castle_n of_o rometia_n and_o anatolia_n not_o be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n nor_o have_v any_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n gallipoli_n which_o be_v also_o near_o have_v preserve_v very_o few_o of_o they_o but_o at_o lampsaque_fw-la which_o have_v still_o keep_v its_o name_n and_o at_o heraclea_n be_v many_o more_o to_o be_v find_v constantinople_n have_v be_v above_o twelve_o age_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n mr._n wheeler_n think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v too_o large_a in_o describe_v of_o it_o many_o write_n being_n extant_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o shall_v observe_v in_o our_o author_n only_o what_o be_v the_o most_o curious_a it_o be_v think_v that_o titus_n livy_n work_n be_v all_o entire_a in_o the_o grand_a seignior_n library_n but_o mr._n wheeler_n be_v inquisitive_a about_o it_o himself_o offer_v as_o he_o assure_v we_o great_a sum_n to_o the_o bacha_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o can_v not_o procure_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a convenience_n they_o have_v for_o traveller_n at_o constantinople_n and_o almost_o every_o where_o throughout_o turkey_n be_v the_o public_a house_n to_o entertain_v stranger_n which_o they_o call_v karavan-seras_a or_o khan_n where_o person_n may_v live_v as_o well_o as_o they_o please_v have_v common_o near_o they_o shop_n that_o afford_v all_o thing_n necessary_a at_o a_o reasonable_a price_n it_o be_v true_a the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v like_o barn_n and_o have_v about_o the_o wall_n what_o they_o call_v a_o sopha_n a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a high_a for_o traveller_n to_o lie_v thereon_o but_o those_o which_o be_v now_o build_v in_o city_n or_o great_a town_n be_v incomparable_o more_o commodious_a have_v many_o apartment_n all_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o our_o author_n wish_v the_o like_a conveniency_n be_v establish_v among_o christian_n which_o will_v cut_v off_o many_o useless_a expense_n and_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o several_a disorder_n that_o occur_v from_o the_o contrary_n the_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v a_o obscure_a edifice_n without_o beauty_n or_o any_o considerable_a ornament_n and_o the_o patriarch_n palace_n be_v not_o large_a than_o one_o of_o the_o most_o despicable_a private_a house_n in_o london_n this_o prelate_n habit_n also_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a garb_n of_o caloyer_n or_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n basil._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v credit_v with_o what_o earnestness_n this_o dignity_n be_v seek_v after_o and_o how_o dear_o those_o that_o aspire_v thereto_o pay_v for_o it_o to_o the_o grand_a visier_n who_o to_o make_v it_o the_o most_o advantageous_a he_o can_v often_o upon_o the_o least_o pretence_n turn_v out_o those_o he_o have_v late_o put_v in_o to_o sell_v it_o to_o other_o so_o that_o sometime_o there_o have_v be_v five_o patriarch_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 5_o year_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mr._n wheeler_n say_v be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o greek_n appear_v the_o most_o devout_a yet_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o determine_v exact_o what_o be_v their_o general_a opinion_n upon_o this_o subject_a at_o some_o place_n they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n as_o at_o corfou_n and_o at_o zant._n but_o he_o assure_v we_o the_o bishop_n of_o salone_n and_o the_o convent_n of_o st._n luke_n in_o beotia_n believe_v in_o this_o sacrament_n only_o a_o spiritual_a and_o efficacious_a presence_n and_o as_o he_o find_v none_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o among_o those_o that_o have_v some_o connexion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o other_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o deceive_v by_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o caloyers_n though_o the_o turk_n have_v always_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o swear_v enemy_n to_o all_o learning_n nevertheless_o our_o author_n say_v they_o have_v very_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o seraglio_n there_o be_v historian_n on_o purpose_n to_o observe_v great_a event_n so_o at_o constantinople_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v maintain_v professor_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o mathematics_n in_o poetry_n and_o in_o the_o arabian_a and_o persian_a tongue_n that_o they_o have_v a_o bazar_n or_o purse_n for_o the_o manuscript_n of_o each_o several_a science_n compose_v in_o the_o turkish_a arabic_a or_o persian_a language_n and_o what_o appear_v the_o most_o surprise_v be_v their_o assert_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o ancient_a book_n of_o astronomy_n which_o suppose_v former_o the_o use_n of_o the_o needle_n and_o loadstone_n although_o it_o serve_v they_o not_o for_o navigation_n from_o constantinople_n mr._n wheeler_n pass_v the_o bosphorus_n and_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o this_o town_n which_o become_v so_o famous_a by_o have_v the_o four_o council_n hold_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o be_v now_o but_o a_o small_a village_n that_o the_o turk_n call_v cadiqui_fw-la mr._n wheeler_n design_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o celebrate_a place_n of_o anatolia_n and_o particular_o those_o where_o former_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v he_o sail_v from_o the_o southside_n in_o pass_v by_o the_o mount_n olympus_n of_o mysia_n the_o place_n where_o ajax_n kill_v himself_o for_o despair_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v still_o stamp_v upon_o their_o money_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o see_v the_o deplorable_a estate_n the_o christian_n be_v there_o reduce_v to_o who_o have_v former_o defend_v their_o liberty_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v now_o constrain_v to_o pay_v double_a to_o the_o other_o of_o caratch_n or_o tribute_n as_o 9_o or_o 10_o piastre_n by_o the_o year_n the_o caratch_n be_v common_o but_o five_o or_o four_o and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o of_o these_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o our_o author_n arrive_v at_o be_v thyatira_n a_o place_n well_o people_v with_o turk_n but_o not_o above_o 10_o or_o 12_o christian_n therein_o the_o ancient_a stately_a building_n of_o marble_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bury_v in_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o the_o place_n fill_v with_o low_a despicable_a house_n it_o be_v name_n be_v almost_o forget_v but_o at_o length_n be_v discover_v by_o some_o old_a inscription_n that_o be_v dug_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o smyrna_n for_o that_o be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a soil_n and_o situate_v advantageous_o for_o commerce_n they_o have_v take_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o its_o former_a splendour_n by_o rebuild_v each_o place_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o decay_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v overturn_v six_o time_n by_o earthquakes_a and_o it_o be_v final_a ruin_n according_a to_o a_o old_a tradition_n be_v expect_v by_o a_o seven_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v there_o in_o a_o much_o better_a estate_n than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n philadelphia_n only_o except_v many_o chameleon_n be_v in_o that_o place_n which_o oblige_v our_o author_n to_o give_v we_o a_o very_a exact_a description_n of_o they_o at_o ephesus_n all_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o piece_n of_o marble_n pedestal_n pillar_n and_o all_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o handsome_a and_o most_o ancient_a architecture_n this_o city_n which_o be_v former_o the_o capital_a of_o asia_n so_o famous_a and_o populous_a be_v not_o the_o receptacle_n at_o this_o day_n of_o more_o than_o 40_o or_o 50_o turkish_a family_n who_o live_v in_o miserable_a tenement_n without_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a among_o '_o they_o which_o sorrowful_a object_n
book_n and_o build_v with_o vast_a expense_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o love_n and_o veneration_n wherewith_o the_o chinois_n be_v use_v to_o honour_v their_o ancestor_n decease_v they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o build_v they_o tomb_n and_o monument_n but_o they_o build_v they_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v see_v more_o than_o 700_o build_v at_o several_a time_n on_o this_o design_n and_o these_o be_v equal_o considerable_a for_o the_o bigness_n and_o beauty_n of_o their_o architecture_n as_o for_o temple_n of_o idol_n there_o be_v 480_o famous_a and_o much_o frequent_v whether_o for_o their_o riches_n and_o magnificence_n or_o through_o the_o fable_n that_o be_v tell_v of_o pretend_a miracle_n do_v there_o and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o empire_n whereof_o the_o number_n be_v incredible_a that_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o bomze_n live_v which_o make_v but_o about_o a_o three_o part_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o our_o author_n be_v above_o a_o million_o count_v all_o that_o be_v of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o according_a to_o his_o relation_n more_o magnificent_a than_o the_o bury_v place_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o china_n among_o other_o be_v see_v 685_o mausolee_n who_o richesse_n and_o architecture_n have_v render_v they_o very_o famous_a and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o want_v their_o beauty_n and_o pomp_n our_o historian_n brag_v of_o they_o all_o as_o very_o worthy_a of_o be_v see_v and_o admire_v he_o add_v that_o among_o they_o who_o memory_n be_v honour_v the_o chinois_n reverence_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n 3636_o man_n famous_a for_o their_o quality_n and_o heroic_a action_n and_o 208_o maid_n or_o woman_n who_o have_v for_o their_o chastity_n or_o courage_n or_o something_o else_o deserve_v to_o be_v celebrate_v as_o so_o many_o example_n of_o virtue_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n so_o ancient_a as_o that_o of_o china_n nor_o that_o can_v brag_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o king_n so_o long_o and_o so_o well_o continue_v it_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o form_n more_o than_o four_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o succession_n have_v beâ—n_o continue_v by_o 22_o family_n which_o during_o that_o time_n have_v furnish_v 236_o king_n it_o be_v what_o the_o chinois_n justify_v by_o the_o history_n of_o their_o country_n whereof_o all_o the_o part_n have_v be_v write_v by_o contemporary_a author_n and_o by_o a_o chronology_n which_o appear_v so_o just_a so_o well_o follow_v and_o be_v back_v with_o such_o good_a circumstance_n that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o they_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n among_o they_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o article_n and_o general_o this_o antiquity_n with_o the_o other_o extraordinary_a advantage_n of_o this_o kingdom_n puff_v they_o up_o with_o so_o much_o pride_n that_o they_o conceive_v opinion_n not_o a_o little_a unreasonable_a to_o other_o country_n and_o as_o if_o all_o be_v at_o a_o end_n at_o the_o frontier_n of_o their_o empire_n they_o scorn_v as_o much_o as_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o with_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a contempt_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v letter_n or_o science_n and_o hieroglyphic_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o chinois_n have_v have_v they_o before_o however_o it_o be_v the_o chinoise_n letter_n be_v not_o the_o least_o curiosity_n they_o have_v for_o whereas_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v a_o common_a write_n that_o consist_v of_o a_o alphabet_n of_o about_o 24_o letter_n which_o be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o sound_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o figure_n the_o chinois_n have_v 54409_o letter_n that_o do_v all_o of_o they_o signify_v something_o and_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o be_v dumb_a character_n as_o speak_a word_n or_o at_o least_o figure_n and_o image_n that_o represent_v to_o the_o life_n what_o they_o signify_v so_o admirable_a be_v their_o artifice_n these_o letter_n be_v either_o simple_a or_o compound_n these_o last_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o first_o to_o signify_v somewhat_o that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o composition_n as_o for_o example_n the_o letter_n more_n which_o signify_v wood_n be_v simple_a but_o the_o letter_n lin_n that_o signify_v a_o forest_n which_o comprehend_v many_o tree_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o mo._n the_o author_n give_v upon_o this_o many_o curious_a thing_n he_o show_v that_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v true_a heroglyphic_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v invent_v with_o more_o wit_n than_o the_o language_n of_o the_o chinois_n however_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o iâ—_n be_v a_o very_a surprise_v thing_n that_o this_o language_n have_v but_o about_o 320_o word_n and_o all_o of_o one_o syllable_n can_v bring_v they_o together_o change_v they_o and_o mix_v they_o in_o so_o many_o different_a way_n and_o yet_o so_o eloquent_a and_o so_o multiply_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n by_o the_o almost_o infinite_a variation_n of_o sound_n and_o accent_n that_o they_o that_o can_v speak_v it_o can_v deliver_v their_o thought_n upon_o all_o subject_n with_o as_o much_o facility_n clearness_n grace_n force_n and_o energy_n as_o in_o any_o other_o language_n though_o never_o so_o rich_a and_o copious_a as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_n our_o author_n who_o assure_v this_o maintain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o many_o different_a signification_n that_o be_v give_v the_o same_o word_n do_v not_o occasion_v the_o confusion_n and_o difficulty_n that_o some_o imagine_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o language_n have_v that_o benefit_n by_o the_o small_a number_n of_o monosyllable_n whereof_o it_o consist_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o a_o live_a or_o dead_a language_n in_o all_o europe_n that_o can_v be_v learned_a with_o so_o much_o facility_n and_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n the_o example_n of_o the_o missionary_n of_o his_o order_n who_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n render_v themselves_o so_o learned_a in_o it_o that_o they_o compose_v book_n much_o admire_v by_o the_o chinois_n themselves_o this_o give_v the_o author_n occasion_n to_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o their_o fine_a work_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n that_o be_v witty_a than_o that_o of_o china_n they_o be_v inventive_a and_o industrious_a and_o we_o can_v dispute_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o letter_n paper_n print_n gunpowder_n without_o mention_v other_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o employ_v they_o more_o than_o the_o study_n of_o moral_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v wit_n enough_o lest_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o subtle_a &_o most_o difficult_a question_n of_o mathematics_n and_o divinity_n when_o they_o make_v it_o their_o study_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o country_n that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o science_n be_v so_o universal_a and_o common_a as_o it_o be_v in_o china_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o no_o nation_n out_o of_o europe_n have_v more_o book_n upon_o every_o subject_a as_o well_o in_o verse_n as_o prose_n than_o this_o have_v among_o that_o great_a number_n there_o be_v 5_o which_o the_o chinois_n call_v vkim_a or_o the_o 5_o volume_n that_o be_v to_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o our_o bible_n to_o we_o the_o first_o be_v a_o chronicle_n of_o their_o 5_o ancient_a king_n who_o they_o honour_v as_o saint_n with_o a_o particular_a veneration_n the_o second_o be_v the_o book_n of_o rite_n that_o contain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o ceremony_n observe_v in_o that_o empire_n the_o three_o be_v verse_n and_o prose_n in_o praise_n of_o virtue_n and_o and_o dispraise_n of_o vice_n the_o four_o be_v historical_a and_o be_v compose_v by_o confucius_n the_o five_o be_v esteem_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o as_o be_v the_o most_o mystical_a the_o chinois_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o fohi_n their_o first_o prince_n in_o fine_a these_o 5_o book_n be_v accompany_v with_o another_o which_o be_v call_v the_o 4_o book_n because_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o which_o be_v but_o the_o marrow_n and_o quintessence_n of_o the_o first_o 5_o have_v the_o same_o weight_n and_o authority_n as_o all_o the_o other_o together_o the_o chinois_n be_v the_o most_o courteous_a and_o abound_v most_o in_o ceremony_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n our_o author_n say_v they_o have_v a_o book_n to_o direct_v they_o that_o contain_v more_o than_o 3000._o and_o explain_v they_o
for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n they_o must_v be_v answer_v the_o three_o column_n will_v produce_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n of_o controversy_n which_o may_v last_v a_o long_a time_n for_o question_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v sometime_o a_o abyss_n whereof_o the_o bottom_n be_v never_o see_v the_o philosopher_n of_o this_o country_n will_v be_v less_o impatient_a for_o these_o book_n than_o for_o the_o apology_n for_o that_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n will_v teach_v they_o many_o curious_a thing_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o easiness_n of_o change_a opinion_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n for_o without_o this_o their_o apology_n will_v seem_v to_o want_v one_o of_o its_o most_o essential_a part_n because_o the_o cartesian_o have_v make_v the_o world_n experience_n sensible_o the_o great_a force_n of_o prejudices_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o think_v man_n but_o believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o the_o address_n of_o the_o most_o able_a philosopher_n for_o two_o year_n to_o persuade_v all_o people_n that_o sensible_a quality_n be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o earth_n move_v continual_o that_o body_n and_o space_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o they_o imagine_v some_o hardness_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n for_o fâ—ith_n but_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v be_v otherwise_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o it_o will_v be_v mechanical_o explicate_v unto_o they_o a_o method_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o four_o day_n which_o make_v people_n to_o pass_v from_o white_a to_o black_a in_o doctrine_n suck_v in_o with_o their_o milk_n as_o of_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a importance_n the_o british_a theatre_n or_o the_o true_a history_n of_o great_a britain_n write_a by_o gregorio_n leti_fw-la amsterdam_n sell_v by_o abraham_n wolfang_n 1684._o 5_o vol._n in_o 12._o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v long_o since_o by_o a_o greaâ—_n many_o fine_a italian_a piece_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o divers_a tongue_n and_o among_o other_o by_o italia_n regnante_fw-la by_o itinerario_fw-la della_fw-it carte_n di_fw-it roma_fw-it by_o politica_fw-la de_fw-la principi_fw-la by_o ill_a livello_n politico_n by_o i_o diala_n hi_o politici_fw-la by_o vita_fw-la di_fw-it philippi_n ii_o and_o by_o la_o vita_fw-la de_fw-fr gisto_n v._o print_v late_o at_o paris_n be_v translate_v into_o very_o fine_a french_a the_o praise_n of_o some_o of_o these_o work_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a mr._n leti_fw-la have_v publish_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o at_o geneva_n where_o he_o live_v several_a year_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o british_a theatre_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o leave_v it_o he_o go_v into_o france_n immediate_o upon_o it_o and_o present_v to_o the_o king_n a_o panegyric_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o that_o monarch_n entitle_v la_fw-fr fama_fw-la gelo_n sa_fw-fr della_fw-it fortuna_fw-la the_o gallant_a mercury_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 1680._o and_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o mr._n leti_fw-la and_o of_o the_o panegyric_n which_o he_o present_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o king_n at_o fontainebleau_n he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o this_o prince_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v no_o stay_n at_o his_o court_n because_o he_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v there_o for_o protestant_n he_o choose_v therefore_o to_o withdraw_v into_o england_n he_o be_v soon_o know_v there_o and_o honour_v with_o a_o considerable_a present_n by_o our_o king_n some_o few_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n which_o also_o oblige_v he_o to_o compose_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o his_o majesty_n who_o receive_v it_o very_o gracious_o he_o afterward_o get_v leave_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o history_n of_o england_n and_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n receive_v order_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o memoires_n which_o he_o will_v require_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o work_n be_v much_o talk_v of_o as_o it_o be_v one_o day_n speak_v of_o at_o the_o king_n be_v get_v up_o some_o one_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o stranger_n can_v succeed_v in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n other_o maintain_v that_o a_o stranger_n will_v succeed_v better_o because_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o less_o interest_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difficulty_n make_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o requisite_n for_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o a_o native_a bear_v the_o king_n who_o excel_v in_o repartee_n say_v thereupon_o let_v he_o alone_o if_o he_o do_v well_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o if_o not_o it_o will_v excite_v some_o other_o to_o try_v to_o acquit_v himself_o better_a the_o author_n know_v what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o work_n aforehand_o neglect_v nothing_o of_o what_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o he_o he_o visit_v careful_o the_o wise_a person_n of_o england_n and_o have_v considerable_a memorial_n of_o they_o he_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o all_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o country_n it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n by_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o decease_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n he_o begin_v with_o describe_v the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a state_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o he_o include_v in_o two_o volume_n in_o 4to_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o to_o compose_v three_o other_o for_o the_o history_n itself_o of_o the_o country_n whilst_o he_o be_v about_o these_o two_o first_o volume_n the_o king_n ask_v he_o one_o day_n if_o his_o history_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v finish_v too_o soon_o and_o why_o reply_v the_o king_n because_o answer_v mr._n leti_fw-la i_o fear_v the_o destiny_n of_o historian_n which_o be_v to_o be_v recompense_v by_o exile_n or_o imprisonment_n you_o be_v too_o wise_a reply_v the_o king_n to_o expose_v yourself_o to_o that_o if_o one_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o solomon_n answer_v the_o author_n one_o destiny_n can_v be_v avoid_v well_o then_o add_v the_o king_n if_o you_o believe_v there_o be_v so_o much_o danger_n in_o write_v history_n write_v proverb_n as_o solomon_n do_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o presage_v of_o what_o happen_v afterward_o but_o mr._n leti_fw-la cease_v not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n and_o even_o to_o say_v to_o the_o court_n when_o the_o occasion_n offer_v that_o he_o write_v a_o history_n and_o not_o a_o panegyric_n that_o they_o shall_v dispose_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n there_o without_o flattery_n as_o well_o as_o without_o satyr_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o edition_n of_o these_o two_o volume_n be_v end_v he_o present_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o who_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o duke_n and_o duchess_n of_o york_n they_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v and_o during_o ten_o day_n mr._n leti_fw-la be_v see_v at_o court_n as_o favourable_o as_o afore_o he_o believe_v then_o that_o see_v the_o king_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o read_v the_o work_n himself_o and_o who_o stay_v up_o very_o late_a some_o night_n to_o end_v the_o read_n thereof_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o book_n do_v not_o displease_v he_o from_o that_o time_n he_o make_v divers_a present_n to_o the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v at_o london_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o a_o ambassador_n that_o this_o work_n which_o the_o king_n have_v read_v without_o any_o apparent_a dislike_n pass_v for_o a_o dangerous_a book_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o state_n as_o treat_v too_o open_o and_o too_o clear_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v think_v will_v be_v better_o conceal_v the_o council_n assemble_v divers_a time_n thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v at_o last_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o copy_n shall_v be_v seize_v which_o the_o author_n have_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v command_v in_o ten_o day_n to_o depart_v england_n the_o thing_n be_v execute_v but_o mild_o one_o may_v see_v what_o mr._n leti_fw-la say_v thereof_o p._n 16._o of_o the_o second_o volume_n he_o relate_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o something_o a_o prelate_n say_v to_o he_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o signior_n gregorio_n say_v he_o unâ—o_v he_o a_o few_o day_n afore_o he_o leave_v london_n voi_fw-it avete_fw-la fatto_fw-it l'_fw-it historia_fw-la per_fw-la altri_fw-la &_o non_fw-la
per_fw-la voi_fw-it e_o dovevate_v far_o la_fw-fr per_fw-la voi_fw-it e_fw-it non_fw-la per_fw-la altri_fw-la we_o think_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v the_o adventure_n both_o of_o a_o history_n and_o a_o author_n who_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n and_o therefore_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o what_o have_v be_v print_v at_o london_n contain_v but_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a state_n of_o great_a britain_n it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v entire_a without_o any_o thing_n cut_v off_o in_o the_o two_o first_o volume_n of_o this_o edition_n except_o the_o author_n think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o reserve_v for_o the_o five_o volume_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v historical_a the_o first_o volume_n contain_v eleven_o book_n whereof_o the_o first_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o history_n and_o religion_n of_o england_n whilst_o it_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o divers_a prince_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o britannia_n to_o wit_n unto_o egbert_n who_o reduce_v it_o altogether_o under_o his_o power_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o england_n or_o of_o anglia_fw-it at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o age._n there_o be_v in_o this_o first_o book_n divers_a thing_n very_o curious_a concern_v the_o druid_n and_o the_o god_n who_o be_v adore_v in_o england_n before_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v plant_v in_o it_o the_o author_n describe_v in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o greatness_n the_o situation_n the_o province_n the_o river_n the_o city_n the_o bishopric_n the_o inhabitant_n the_o fertility_n the_o merchandise_n the_o negotiation_n and_o the_o building_n of_o england_n the_o three_o book_n be_v employ_v altogether_o upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n here_o there_o be_v more_o exactness_n than_o in_o the_o very_a write_n of_o some_o english_a who_o have_v give_v the_o public_a the_o state_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o supputation_n of_o mr._n leti_fw-la near_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o thousand_o soul_n in_o london_n and_o about_o six_o million_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o four_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o city_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o faction_n which_o do_v divide_v it_o the_o six_o describe_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o english_a and_o the_o application_n they_o have_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o a_o description_n of_o the_o law_n and_o divers_a custom_n of_o england_n the_o eight_o speak_v of_o the_o stranger_n who_o be_v in_o that_o country_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o french_a protestant_n who_o have_v flee_v thither_o some_o time_n since_o in_o this_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n import_v that_o the_o child_n of_o those_o of_o the_o r._n p._n r._n may_v convert_v at_o seven_o year_n accompany_v with_o political_a and_o very_a curious_a reflection_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n the_o author_n describe_v the_o three_o state_n of_o england_n the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o people_n but_o particular_o the_o first_o it_o contain_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o time_n the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v they_o their_o revenue_n etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o roman_a catholic_n in_o england_n of_o their_o number_n of_o their_o exercise_n of_o the_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v in_o again_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o friar_n and_o of_o the_o complaint_n they_o make_v of_o protestant_n the_o author_n add_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o these_o complaint_n and_o show_v by_o the_o catholic_n author_n the_o design_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n upon_o england_n and_o of_o the_o intrigue_n it_o make_v use_v of_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o its_o yoke_n the_o last_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n contain_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o its_o maxim_n of_o state_n the_o second_o volume_n be_v compose_v of_o eight_o book_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o do_v treat_v of_o the_o religion_n and_o different_a party_n which_o divide_v it_o therein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n of_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o contain_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o england_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o particular_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o this_o place_n which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o the_o five_o describe_v the_o government_n of_o england_n the_o king_n council_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o divers_a tribunal_n of_o justice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n herein_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o parliament_n have_v oppose_v in_o so_o many_o rencounter_v the_o design_n of_o king_n which_o stranger_n be_v common_o ignorant_a of_o the_o six_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a government_n of_o city_n and_o of_o country_n as_o also_o of_o the_o post_n of_o governor_n of_o place_n of_o the_o garrison_n and_o of_o the_o land_n force_n and_o sea_n force_v of_o england_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o strange_a minister_n who_o be_v at_o london_n of_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o they_o receive_v ambassador_n there_o resident_n envoy_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o england_n whilst_o the_o author_n live_v here_o he_o tell_v very_o frank_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a quality_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o little_a useful_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o negotiation_n and_o to_o know_v why_o the_o one_o succeed_v without_o pain_n in_o his_o design_n whilst_o the_o other_o stumble_v every_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o history_n which_o we_o have_v be_v thus_o circumstantiate_v for_o as_o there_o will_v be_v much_o more_o pleasure_n in_o read_v they_o so_o we_o may_v also_o profit_v thereby_o much_o more_o than_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v know_v not_o only_o the_o event_n but_o also_o the_o secret_a cause_n the_o intrigue_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o great_a revolution_n and_o it_o be_v what_o may_v profitable_o instruct_v we_o what_o signify_v it_o to_o know_v in_o general_a that_o a_o certain_a thing_n have_v happen_v in_o a_o certain_a year_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o and_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o conduct_n of_o man_n which_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o example_n and_o a_o instruction_n and_o not_o the_o simple_a event_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o but_o where_o be_v there_o man_n so_o courageous_a as_o to_o write_v without_o flattery_n the_o history_n of_o their_o time_n where_o be_v there_o prince_n who_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o suffer_v that_o their_o truth_n shall_v be_v tell_v to_o their_o face_n where_o be_v there_o even_a minister_n of_o state_n who_o will_v permit_v that_o their_o defect_n shall_v be_v divulge_v during_o their_o life_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v but_o then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o do_v for_o if_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o thing_n be_v fresh_a more_o than_o one_o half_a be_v forget_v much_o more_o be_v the_o follow_a age_n deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thousand_o particular_a fact_n which_o have_v produce_v great_a affair_n the_o author_n have_v thus_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o two_o first_o volume_n take_v up_o again_o in_o the_o three_o other_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n from_o egbert_n and_o continue_v it_o unto_o m_n dc_o lxxxii_o he_o have_v dispose_v his_o work_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o after_o have_v make_v all_o the_o essential_a remark_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n in_o the_o two_o first_o volume_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o follow_v to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o his_o narration_n the_o three_o volume_n contain_v six_o book_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v destine_v to_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o the_o four_o volume_n be_v compose_v of_o five_o book_n the_o first_o whereof_o include_v the_o reign_n of_o edward_n and_o of_o mary_n and_o the_o second_o that_o of_o their_o sister_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o three_o the_o author_n after_o he_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o king_n james_n who_o reunited_a the_o three_o kingdom_n make_v a_o description_n of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n and_o speak_v of_o their_o ancient_n and_o modern_a state_n after_o which_o in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o compose_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n wherein_o
which_o be_v add_v a_o preface_n touch_v the_o original_a of_o this_o history_n sell_v by_o mr._n chiswell_n at_o london_n 1688._o p._n 44._o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n appear_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v superstitious_a that_o the_o able_a controvertist_n of_o that_o party_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o popular_a abuse_n but_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o a_o great_a society_n all_o they_o that_o write_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o secret_a so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bigot_n who_o fear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o turnai_n will_v with_o their_o mildness_n betray_v the_o church_n and_o be_v mind_v real_o to_o abolish_v the_o way_n that_o enrich_v it_o so_o much_o the_o protestant_n have_v second_v the_o sincerity_n of_o these_o latter_a and_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o their_o office_n rite_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o contestation_n common_o raise_v by_o such_o as_o do_v not_o act_v sincere_o the_o english_a be_v advise_v to_o translate_v whole_a book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o life_n of_o magdalene_n of_o pazzi_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o such_o like_a the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o st._n ann_n be_v one_o of_o these_o work_n the_o time_n will_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v employ_v in_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a enough_o to_o cause_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o translator_n propose_v himself_o it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 43._o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n mother_n ann_n of_o austria_n than_o regent_n so_o that_o any_o godly_a book_n can_v not_o be_v more_o authentic_a the_o reader_n will_v be_v far_o more_o oblige_v by_o the_o take_n out_o of_o the_o english_a preface_n the_o history_n of_o st._n ann_n devotion_n by_o which_o may_v be_v learned_a what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o monastic_a order_n and_o the_o author_n of_o legend_n the_o friar_n use_v way_n of_o form_v the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o king_n be_v and_o attribute_v great_a deed_n of_o chivalry_n that_o never_o happen_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o think_v that_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v no_o less_o liberal_a to_o the_o predecessor_n of_o jesus_n christ._n no_o ancient_a author_n ever_o speak_v of_o jachim_n and_o of_o st._n ann_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_v it_o by_o the_o by_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n german_a hippolytus_n and_o damascenus_n speak_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o nicephorus_n one_o of_o the_o great_a liar_n among_o the_o friar_n make_v but_o a_o very_a short_a history_n of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o legend_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o piece_n whereof_o the_o falsehood_n be_v well_o know_v by_o critic_n one_o be_v a_o letter_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a lady_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerome_n the_o other_o be_v the_o pretend_a gospel_n of_o st._n james._n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v precise_o determine_v when_o it_o be_v invent_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o a_o old_a fabulous_a tradition_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o feign_a letter_n of_o chromatius_n and_o of_o heliodoâ—e_n desire_v st._n jerome_n to_o translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a which_o armanius_fw-la and_o virinus_fw-la say_v be_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n jerome_n begin_v to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o it_o upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o design_n to_o make_v this_o book_n public_a maintain_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o the_o common_a gospel_n design_v to_o keep_v this_o history_n from_o the_o people_n knowledge_n add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a that_o aught_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o none_o but_o choice_a clergyman_n that_o may_v make_v the_o extract_n of_o it_o to_o christian_n that_o seleucus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o translate_v it_o and_o mix_v several_a false_a doctrine_n though_o not_o very_o different_a from_o the_o truth_n in_o what_o regard_v the_o history_n and_o miracle_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o promise_v they_o a_o exact_a version_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n there_o be_v in_o these_o fable_n the_o maxim_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o friar_n which_o suffice_v to_o refute_v it_o beside_o this_o seleucus_n or_o lucius_n be_v a_o manichee_n which_o doubtless_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o st._n augustin_n reject_v a_o work_n like_o this_o or_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o seleucus_n for_o say_v he_o if_o one_o do_v allege_v to_o i_o the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la wherein_o jachim_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mary_n i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o authority_n because_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a pope_n gelasius_n not_o content_a to_o term_v the_o work_n apocryphal_a call_v the_o author_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n ii_o the_o second_o piece_n whereon_o the_o legend_n be_v found_v be_v not_o of_o better_a alloy_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o false_a st._n james._n william_n postel_n publish_v it_o first_o and_o have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a get_v it_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1552._o under_o the_o title_n of_o prot-evangelion_a cum_fw-la evangelica_n historia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la octavo_fw-la some_o year_n after_o bibliander_n make_v note_n upon_o this_o work_n and_o this_o be_v print_v with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o much_o better_a under_o the_o title_n of_o orthodox_n write_v orthodoxographae_fw-la if_o any_o one_o be_v mind_v to_o know_v who_o william_n postel_n be_v he_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o reformer_n by_o mr._n jurieu_o henry_n stephens_n that_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o know_v that_o such_o a_o deist_n as_o postell_n be_v may_v be_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v embellish_v this_o work_n and_o casaubon_n attribute_v the_o whole_a to_o he_o however_o it_o be_v this_o pretend_a gospel_n of_o st._n james_n with_o many_o other_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n of_o 70_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n nevertheless_o the_o writer_n of_o legend_n receive_v they_o and_o form_v new_a one_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o mary_n of_o the_o childhood_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n ann._n the_o latter_a may_v be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o this_o passage_n mention_v by_o henry_n stephens_n when_o jesus_n be_v so_o grow_v that_o he_o can_v work_v joseph_n employ_v he_o to_o carpentry_n and_o one_o day_n have_v command_v he_o to_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n he_o do_v it_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v to_o direct_v he_o and_o so_o make_v the_o piece_n too_o short_a joseph_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o beat_v he_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o jesus_n have_v not_o lengthen_v the_o stick_n by_o make_v joseph_n pull_v at_o one_o end_n whilst_o he_o pull_v at_o the_o other_o if_o the_o inventor_n of_o those_o absurd_a relation_n be_v design_v to_o dishonour_v the_o christian_a religion_n they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o better_a way_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o fictitious_a st._n james_n be_v full_a of_o such_o extravagant_a history_n and_o one_o will_v think_v the_o inventor_n have_v a_o mind_n by_o his_o ironique_a imitation_n to_o ridicule_n several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o several_a miracle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n among_o other_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n that_o of_o hanna_n and_o her_o son_n samuel_n and_o that_o of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o counterfeit_a book_n and_o scurrilous_a relation_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v found_v the_o pretend_a st._n james_n have_v consecrate_v a_o feast_n to_o st._n ann_n which_o be_v keep_v the_o 16_o the_o of_o july_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 1584._o sometime_o after_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o the_o found_v or_o at_o least_o confirm_v a_o religious_a order_n call_v the_o maiden_n of_o
christ_n which_o according_a to_o calvin_n descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sufficient_a to_o penetrate_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o to_o surmount_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n he_o cite_v several_a other_o place_n of_o beza_n of_o martyr_n and_o many_o english_a doctor_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n proper_o descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o eucharist_n or_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o they_o say_v we_o be_v nourish_v hereby_o through_o faith_n but_o after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o these_o great_a man_n understand_v nothing_o by_o nourish_v ourselves_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o feed_v ourselves_o with_o this_o hope_n or_o to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o miraculous_a union_n of_o our_o spirit_n with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o faith_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o local_a distance_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v abovementioned_a of_o miraculous_a nor_o of_o incomprehensible_a more_o than_o in_o other_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o other_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o suppose_v this_o or_o any_o other_o method_n to_o expound_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n to_o the_o reformation_n to_o say_v that_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o have_v a_o idea_n altogether_o distinct_a thereupon_o or_o that_o their_o expression_n be_v not_o exact_a although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v have_v just_o reject_v all_o their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o protestant_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n by_o inviolable_o retain_v their_o sentiment_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o abandon_v that_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o err_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v deceive_v in_o all_o or_o of_o reject_v every_o thing_n they_o have_v say_v because_o they_o have_v not_o perceive_v the_o truth_n clear_o enough_o in_o some_o thing_n thus_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v ruin_v without_o undertake_v to_o defend_v indifferent_o all_o that_o the_o reformer_n may_v have_v say_v see_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o inconsiderable_a thing_n without_o its_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o dr._n wake_n think_v not_o convenient_a to_o act_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o reform_v never_o change_v their_o opinion_n hereon_o and_o for_o the_o divine_n of_o edward_n and_o elizabeth_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o dr._n burnet_n in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v whole_o include_v in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n he_o answer_v first_o to_o what_o mr._n walker_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o protestant_n and_o maintain_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o author_n who_o he_o cite_v that_o say_v very_o well_o that_o in_o communicate_v jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o as_o corporal_o present_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o for_o forbes_n and_o marc-antony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o desire_v they_o have_v of_o reconcile_a religion_n make_v they_o say_v too_o much_o thorndyke_n speak_v not_o less_o vigorous_o but_o upon_o a_o hypothesis_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o by_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o part._n to_o oppose_v to_o the_o catholic_n author_n doctor_n of_o his_o own_o party_n they_o say_v that_o thomas_n paludanus_n and_o catharin_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o enormous_a idolatry_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n without_o believe_a transubstantiation_n thus_o although_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o if_o a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v true_o adorable_a one_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n if_o one_o adore_v one_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_a think_v it_o once_o will_v be_v so_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o reform_a religion_n can_v receive_v so_o much_o prejudice_v hereby_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n who_o have_v be_v cite_v because_o the_o reform_a deny_v that_o a_o host_n can_v be_v adore_v whether_o it_o be_v consecrate_a or_o not_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o subject_a he_o send_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n print_v at_o london_n 1685._o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v brief_o examine_v but_o as_o there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v not_o read_v divers_a treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a we_o shall_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o origines_fw-la britannicae_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n with_o a_o preface_n concern_v some_o pretend_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o britain_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n london_n 1685_o in_o fol._n p._n 364._o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o the_o author_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scot_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o king_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o extract_n make_v 169._o of_o a_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o the_o principal_a reason_n relate_v with_o much_o fidelity_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o our_o prelate_n in_o it_o defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n who_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o in_o ireland_n have_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o scot_n can_v not_o be_v in_o great_a britain_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o say_v 2._o that_o the_o historian_n from_o who_o this_o be_v maintain_v be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a validity_n for_o one_o to_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o scot_n may_v be_v pardon_v the_o zeal_n they_o have_v for_o their_o country_n their_o neighbour_n likewise_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o endeavour_v the_o refute_v they_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o contestation_n which_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n observe_v will_v not_o be_v decide_v neither_o by_o a_o combat_n nor_o a_o process_n and_o which_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o state_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v more_o considerable_a by_o the_o connection_n which_o this_o matter_n have_v with_o the_o important_a controversy_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o this_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o great_a work_n where_o the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o most_o important_a difficulty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n judge_v that_o to_o write_v a_o complete_a ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v a_o design_n too_o great_a for_o one_o man_n to_o accomplish_v he_o have_v only_o undertake_v to_o clear_v some_o part_n thereof_o and_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o great_a chapter_n the_o abridgement_n of_o which_o you_o have_v here_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o england_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v here_o in_o tyberius_n reign_n but_o if_o the_o short_a time_n be_v consider_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v think_v during_o a_o long_a while_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o little_a distance_n person_n come_v from_o judea_n into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n refute_v the_o fabulous_a tradition_n which_o
make_v god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v part_n of_o his_o substance_n this_o be_v a_o sentiment_n which_o those_o who_o make_v a_o exterior_a profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v renew_v in_o our_o day_n under_o other_o name_n and_o which_o mr._n boyle_n style_v wicked_a pretend_v that_o their_o god_n be_v very_o different_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o second_o use_v which_o the_o author_n draw_v from_o his_o method_n be_v to_o justify_v providence_n and_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n against_o atheist_n who_o pretend_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o pure_a chance_n or_o necessity_n because_o of_o certain_a event_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o imperfection_n and_o disorder_n such_o as_o earthquake_n inundation_n volcanos_n the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o explain_v according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n i._o god_n be_v one_o perfect_a free_a be_v who_o create_v the_o world_n as_o a_o pure_a effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n when_o there_o be_v no_o be_v beside_o himself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o bound_n put_v to_o his_o work_n by_o any_o other_o power_n nor_o can_v he_o receive_v law_n of_o any_o creature_n ii_o and_o as_o the_o divine_a intellect_n infinite_o surpass_v we_o in_o extension_n and_o penetration_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o form_v its_o different_a motion_n for_o various_a end_n some_o to_o serve_v for_o corporal_a creature_n and_o some_o for_o spiritual_a one_o those_o which_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o to_o exercise_v our_o reason_n and_o those_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o to_o make_v we_o adore_v the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n iii_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o infinite_a perfect_a be_v have_v stamp_v his_o work_n with_o a_o character_n in_o which_o we_o may_v discover_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n this_o character_n be_v the_o production_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o principle_n simple_a uniform_a and_o worthy_a his_o perfection_n iv._o according_a to_o these_o supposition_n god_n have_v due_o establish_v among_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n universal_a and_o constant_a law_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o end_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o create_v they_o do_v dispose_v of_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o universal_a law_n shall_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o particular_a being_n but_o so_o long_o as_o these_o particular_a being_n shall_v agree_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o these_o law_n and_o with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n thus_o lay_v aside_o miracle_n and_o event_n wherein_o god_n act_v after_o a_o particular_a manner_n one_o may_v reasonable_o say_v that_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a have_v weigh_v all_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o law_n and_o all_o their_o connexion_n in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n he_o always_o think_v fit_a to_o prefer_v miracle_n and_o other_o case_n except_v the_o universal_a law_n to_o the_o particular_a one_o the_o principal_a end_n to_o the_o subalternate_a and_o the_o uniform_a method_n to_o a_o inconstant_a administration_n he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o change_v these_o simple_a and_o pure_a law_n to_o prevent_v what_o man_n call_v irregularity_n as_o earthquake_n inundation_n flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n v._o he_o add_v that_o what_o appear_v irregular_a to_o we_o in_o compare_v the_o design_n of_o god_n with_o what_o we_o know_v may_v be_v a_o very_a wise_a method_n to_o find_v out_o these_o other_o end_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v very_o just_a to_o have_v this_o thought_n of_o god_n since_o in_o those_o work_n of_o he_o which_o we_o know_v least_o we_o see_v clear_o so_o much_o order_n and_o so_o much_o wisdom_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o least_o in_o this_o search_n as_o much_o equity_n as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a understanding_n will_v have_v when_o he_o judge_n of_o a_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o many_o head_n and_o which_o be_v write_v in_o divers_a language_n and_o character_n whereof_o he_o understand_v but_o a_o part_n if_o what_o he_o understand_v there_o please_v he_o he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o what_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o sense_n thus_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v since_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v so_o compose_v that_o they_o concur_v to_o form_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o the_o eye_n vi_o this_o administration_n of_o god_n which_o discover_v unto_o we_o clear_o some_o of_o his_o end_n and_o hides_z other_o from_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o adapt_v to_o our_o want_n for_o it_o convince_v we_o of_o two_o important_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o imperfection_n and_o darkness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o fine_a mr._n boyle_n believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o system_fw-la this_o use_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n in_o religion_n to_o wit_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o effect_n which_o be_v false_o assign_v to_o a_o chimaera_n of_o nature_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o philosophical_a essay_n upon_o human_a understanding_n wherein_o be_v show_v the_o extension_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o mr._n lock_n book_n i._n in_o my_o thought_n upon_o human_a understanding_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v at_o first_o like_o a_o tabula_fw-la rasa_fw-la a_o blank_a paper_n without_o idea_n and_o knowledge_n but_o as_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o prejudice_n of_o some_o philosopher_n so_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o a_o small_a abridgement_n of_o my_o principle_n i_o ought_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o preliminary_n dispute_v which_o compose_v the_o first_o book_n i_o intend_v to_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o source_n from_o whence_o we_o draw_v all_o idea_n which_o happen_v in_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o book_n ii_o the_o intellect_n be_v suppose_v void_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o natural_a idea_n come_v to_o receive_v they_o by_o degree_n as_o experience_n offer_v they_o to_o it_o if_o we_o will_v observe_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o all_o come_v from_o two_o source_n to_o wit_n from_o sensation_n and_o reflection_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o outward_a object_n in_o strike_v our_o sense_n give_v divers_a idea_n to_o our_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v not_o before_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o red_a blue_a sweet_a bitter_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o sensation_n i_o believe_v that_o these_o idea_n of_o sensation_n be_v the_o first_o idea_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o outward_a object_n have_v furnish_v to_o the_o mind_n these_o idea_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thought_n 2._o the_o mind_n in_o attend_v upon_o its_o proper_a operation_n which_o regard_v the_o idea_n that_o happen_v to_o it_o by_o sensation_n come_v to_o have_v idea_n of_o these_o same_o operation_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o source_n of_o our_o idea_n that_o i_o call_v reflection_n by_o who_o mean_n we_o have_v our_o idea_n of_o think_v will_v reason_v doubt_v resolve_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v from_o these_o two_o principle_n that_o all_o the_o idea_n come_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v and_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o our_o mind_n have_v absolute_o no_o other_o idea_n but_o those_o which_o our_o sense_n do_v present_a to_o it_o and_o the_o idea_n that_o it_o have_v of_o its_o proper_a operation_n receive_v by_o the_o sense_n this_o clear_o appear_v by_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a or_o blind_a it_o follow_v second_o that_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v always_o destitute_a of_o all_o his_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v no_o idea_n because_o he_o never_o will_v have_v a_o idea_n of_o sensation_n the_o exterior_a object_n have_v no_o way_n to_o produce_v any_o in_o he_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o sense_n nor_o a_o idea_n of_o reflection_n because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sensation_n which_o be_v that_o that_o excit_v first_o in_o he_o these_o operation_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o reflection_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n no_o
appear_v to_o be_v the_o light_a a_o little_a wax_n to_o render_v the_o needle_n in_o aequilibrio_fw-la and_o for_o the_o augment_v or_o diminish_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o wax_n as_o they_o be_v near_o or_o more_o distant_a from_o the_o line_n where_o the_o needle_n have_v no_o need_n of_o wax_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o aequilibrio_fw-la the_o author_n give_v some_o method_n to_o find_v out_o how_o many_o degree_n the_o needle_n be_v incline_v and_o observe_v that_o in_o country_n that_o be_v 49_o or_o 50_o degree_n of_o elevation_n the_o needle_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o horizon_n about_o 70_o degree_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o the_o loadstone_n may_v be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v by_o divers_a mean_n which_o the_o author_n observe_v but_o if_o it_o be_v entire_o lose_v it_o can_v be_v reestablish_v 12._o in_o fine_a although_o the_o needle_n always_o turn_v one_o of_o its_o end_n towards_o the_o north_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o often_o decline_v in_o some_o degree_n towards_o the_o east_n or_o the_o west_n it_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o decline_v six_o degree_n towards_o the_o east_n sixty_o year_n after_o its_o declination_n be_v hardly_o one_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o side_n mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr hire_n of_o the_o royal_a academy_n of_o science_n and_o royal_a professor_n in_o the_o mathematics_n observe_v at_o paris_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1684._o that_o it_o decline_v four_o degree_n ten_o minute_n north-west_n now_o it_o decline_v there_o but_o a_o little_a more_o than_o one_o degree_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o experiment_n which_o he_o relate_v concern_v the_o loadstone_n here_o follow_v the_o chief_a general_n by_o which_o he_o explain_v 2._o all_o these_o effect_n 1._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o out_o of_o its_o pole_n continual_o issue_v a_o very_a subtle_a matter_n both_o impalpable_a and_o invisible_a which_o circulate_v within_o and_o about_o itself_o till_o it_o re-enter_v by_o the_o opposite_a pole_n to_o that_o which_o it_o go_v out_o of_o and_o pass_v by_o parallel_a pore_n into_fw-mi its_o axis_n 2._o that_o the_o pore_n by_o which_o this_o matter_n pass_v be_v furnish_v with_o certain_a particle_n like_o small_a hair_n which_o be_v so_o dispose_v as_o easy_o permit_v this_o matter_n to_o pass_v over_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o which_o stand_v upright_a and_o stop_v the_o pore_n if_o the_o matter_n present_v itself_o to_o pass_v over_o after_o a_o contrary_a manner_n 3._o that_o each_o loadstone_n have_v two_o pole_n like_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v dispose_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v those_o who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o cartesian_o apply_v their_o supposition_n of_o a_o effluvious_a matter_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o loadstone_n may_v without_o any_o trouble_n apply_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o phoenomena_n that_o have_v any_o relation_n thereto_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v able_a of_o '_o emselve_n to_o make_v a_o application_n of_o this_o principle_n may_v in_o less_o than_o two_o hour_n time_n read_v all_o that_o the_o author_n have_v say_v of_o it_o as_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o first_o so_o thing_n be_v there_o more_o at_o large_a explain_v than_o in_o the_o first_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o divers_a new_a experiment_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o example_n there_o be_v in_o the_o xiii_o chapter_n the_o particular_a manner_n of_o arm_v the_o loadstone_n that_o be_v the_o furnish_n each_o of_o its_o pole_n with_o a_o little_a plate_n of_o iron_n to_o augment_v the_o force_n thereof_o from_o this_o place_n also_o may_v be_v learn_v something_o of_o the_o configuration_n of_o the_o insensible_a part_n of_o iron_n and_o steel_n the_o author_n observe_v that_o when_o the_o iron_n be_v forge_v the_o little_a part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v dispose_v themselves_o at_o length_n and_o range_v themselves_o like_o little_a needle_n all_o of_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o length_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o that_o they_o must_v take_v the_o armour_n of_o the_o loadstone_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o length_n of_o its_o little_a part_n answer_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o armour_n which_o must_v lift_v up_o the_o other_o iron_n that_o they_o shall_v present_v unto_o it_o the_o author_n have_v make_v one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o take_v a_o other_o and_o apply_v it_o direct_o contrary_a that_o be_v in_o which_o the_o little_a part_n be_v traverse_v find_v that_o the_o first_o raise_v up_o a_o four_o part_n heavy_a than_o the_o other_o 97._o he_o also_o observe_v that_o a_o blade_n of_o iron_n which_o be_v not_o soak_v in_o water_n break_v very_o difficult_o and_o when_o it_o be_v break_v the_o place_n where_o it_o break_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o microscope_n appear_v like_o the_o small_a point_n of_o needle_n which_o pierce_v the_o hand_n with_o the_o least_o touch_n the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n add_v the_o author_n be_v easy_o break_v and_o the_o break_a place_n resemble_v little_a ball_n or_o cube_n and_o be_v not_o sharp_a at_o all_o he_o afterward_o give_v philosophical_a reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v best_a read_v in_o the_o original_a as_o the_o declination_n and_o variation_n of_o the_o loadstone_n can_v only_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o meridional_a line_n so_o the_o author_n have_v in_o the_o xv_o chapter_n give_v six_o different_a manner_n of_o trace_v it_o the_o first_o be_v to_o cut_v a_o body_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v be_v much_o expose_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sun_n horizontal_o and_o to_o observe_v in_o what_o place_n the_o eccentric_a circle_n be_v close_a and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o most_o distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o last_o note_n the_o south_n and_o the_o first_o the_o north._n but_o as_o one_o can_v always_o rely_v upon_o this_o experiment_n so_o he_o only_o relate_v it_o by_o the_o by_o and_o say_v also_o that_o those_o who_o concern_v themselves_o with_o agriculture_n ought_v to_o observe_v it_o and_o that_o when_o they_o transplant_v a_o tree_n care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o same_o situation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o before_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o north_n and_o south_n the_o three_o follow_a way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o meridional_a line_n be_v do_v by_o the_o point_n of_o the_o shadow_n the_o five_o manner_n be_v practise_v by_o two_o shadow_n of_o a_o thread_n raise_v perpendicu_o and_o take_v with_o two_o equal_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o fine_a he_o show_v how_o the_o meridional_a line_n may_v be_v find_v by_o two_o equal_a height_n of_o two_o star_n he_o finish_v this_o work_n by_o the_o description_n of_o some_o curious_a machine_n make_v with_o the_o loadstone_n and_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o thereof_o he_o send_v they_o to_o bettinus_n kirker_n schotus_n and_o some_o other_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o book_n only_o that_o the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o proportion_v it_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n he_o have_v not_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o every_o one_o that_o read_v his_o book_n shall_v be_v a_o physician_n or_o geometer_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o render_v himself_o intelligible_a to_o those_o even_o that_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o physic_n and_o geometry_n 100_o a_o extract_v of_o a_o english_a journal_n contain_v a_o estimation_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o vapour_n that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n exhale_v from_o the_o sea_n by_o edmond_n halley_n the_o quantity_n of_o vapour_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v charge_v with_o be_v very_o considerable_a since_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n fall_v sometime_o in_o so_o great_a a_o abundance_n that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o water_n descend_v from_o the_o interval_n which_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o air_n leave_v among_o themselves_o make_v a_o very_a sensible_a part_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n but_o no_o person_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v examine_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o proportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sea_n and_o these_o vapour_n which_o be_v the_o original_n not_o only_o of_o rain_n but_o also_o of_o fountain_n this_o search_n be_v nevertheless_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a of_o that_o part_n of_o philosophy_n that_o treat_v of_o meteor_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o royal_a society_n i_o believe_v none_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o i_o essay_v to_o determine_v the_o quantity_n of_o vapour_n which_o be_v exhale_v by_o heat_n
little_a the_o better_a for_o the_o very_a place_n of_o scripture_n we_o most_o frequent_o allege_v because_o they_o most_o common_o respect_v the_o masoretic_n bible_n which_o we_o have_v not_o room_n to_o explain_v to_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o therefore_o such_o subject_n be_v fit_a for_o divine_n to_o understand_v then_o must_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rabbinical_a write_n be_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v peculiarly_a incumbent_n on_o the_o ministry_n by_o their_o office_n to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o defend_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o christian_a religion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o this_o position_n that_o the_o present_a hebrew_n bible_n and_o greek_a testament_n in_o the_o word_n letter_n point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n we_o now_o enjoy_v be_v the_o same_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v of_o old_a by_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n this_o we_o say_v can_v well_o be_v defend_v against_o all_o opposer_n without_o the_o rabbinical_a knowledge_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o need_n of_o this_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o direction_n about_o this_o study_n first_o he_o must_v well_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o will_v know_v the_o rabbin_n before_o he_o look_v after_o they_o and_o for_o this_o if_o he_o have_v no_o latin_a he_o must_v get_v william_n robertson_n first_o and_o second_o gate_n to_o the_o holy_a tongue_n his_o key_n to_o the_o bible_n iessey_n english_a greek_a lexicon_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o suppose_v most_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o such_o have_v grammar_n and_o lexicon_n enough_o as_o buxtorf_n epitome_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la his_o lexicon_n and_o many_o other_o author_n especial_o bythner_n lyra_n prophetica_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la leusden_n compendium_n biblicum_fw-la arius_n montanus_n his_o interlineary_a bible_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o read_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n much_o and_o then_o for_o the_o rabbin_n take_v this_o brief_a account_n and_o direction_n the_o ancient_a chaldee_n paraphrast_n be_v most_o of_o they_o translate_v and_o thereby_o easy_a to_o learn_v the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a write_n as_o the_o zohar_n bahir_n etc._n etc._n be_v both_o most_o difficult_a and_o least_o useful_a their_o oral_a law_n or_o tradition_n be_v collect_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n a.d._n 150._o by_o rabbi_n judah_n the_o holy_a as_o they_o call_v he_o this_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v oral_o deliver_v by_o moses_n to_o israel_n and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v write_v but_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o write_v as_o that_o none_o but_o themselves_o may_v understand_v it_o this_o book_n be_v call_v mishnaioth_n comprise_v all_o their_o religion_n with_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n each_o part_n into_o three_o seder_n or_o book_n each_o seder_n into_o many_o masecat_n or_o tract_n each_o masecat_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v give_v by_o martinus_n raimundus_n in_o his_o prooemium_fw-la to_o his_o pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o useful_a book_n which_o also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o tosaphot_n the_o gemara_n and_o the_o commentary_n thereon_o which_o complete_a the_o talmud_n both_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n a.d._n 230._o and_o that_o of_o babylon_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o gemara_n be_v but_o a_o comment_n and_o dispute_v on_o the_o mishna_n which_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o talmud_n there_o be_v several_a masecat_n or_o tract_n of_o the_o mishna_n translate_v as_o the_o nine_o first_o masecat_n viz._n beracoth_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o masecat_o middoth_n by_o le_fw-fr empereur_n sanhedrin_n and_o maccoth_n by_o cock_n megillath_n by_o otho_n codex_fw-la joma_n and_o other_o but_o as_o the_o very_a learned_a ludivicus_n the_o campeigne_n du_fw-fr veil_n observe_v he_o that_o will_v know_v the_o mishna_n must_v learn_v maimonides_n this_o moses_n maimonides_n physician_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n about_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o write_v his_o jad_n chaseka_n or_o mishna_n torah_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n in_o a_o pure_a pleasant_a plain_a and_o easy_a style_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v read_v he_o may_v with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n understand_v all_o the_o mishna_n and_o then_o for_o the_o talmud_n there_o be_v clavis_fw-la talmudica_n cock_n excerpta_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o maimonides_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n say_v from_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n to_o moses_n maimonides_n there_o be_v never_o another_o moses_n like_o this_o moses_n several_a of_o his_o tract_n be_v translate_v also_o as_o jesudee_n hatorah_n the_o first_o masecat_n of_o all_o and_o deoth_o aboda_n zara_n the_o 1_o st_z entitle_v de_fw-fr fundamentis_fw-la legis_fw-la 2._o canon_n ethicae_fw-la 3._o idololatria_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pauperis_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o most_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o excellent_a ludivicus_n the_o campeigne_n du_fw-fr veil_n as_o de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o fourteen_o book_n which_o he_o have_v divide_v this_o work_n into_o and_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la another_o of_o the_o fourteen_o book_n comprise_v several_a tract_n also_o his_o tract_n about_o unleavened_a bread_n about_o the_o passover_n about_o a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n as_o to_o other_o rabbin_n several_a be_v translate_v as_o cosri_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o on_o various_a subject_n as_o logic_n by_o r._n simeon_n physic_n by_o aben_n tibbon_n with_o maimonides_n epistle_n against_o judiciary_n astrology_n so_o of_o arithmetic_n and_o intercalate_v the_o month_n by_o munster_n and_o that_o of_o maimonides_n by_o duveil_n with_o many_o other_o book_n as_o jetsirah_n bachinath_n olam_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o history_n as_o seder_n olam_n zutha_n and_o seder_n olam_n rabath_n tsemach_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o rabbinical_a commentary_n the_o best_a and_o chief_a be_v r._n sal._n jarchi_n or_o isaac_n r._n aben_n ezra_n r._n david_n kimchi_n all_o these_o upon_o the_o proverb_n be_v translate_v by_o antony_n giggeius_fw-la upon_o several_a minor_a prophet_n by_o mercer_n viz._n on_o hosea_n joel_n amos_n etc._n etc._n on_o joel_n and_o jona_n by_o leusden_n as_o also_o a_o masecat_n on_o the_o misbna_n call_v pirke_n abbot_n kimchi_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v likewise_o translate_v these_o rabbin_n live_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o do_v excellent_o explain_v the_o text_n where_o grammar_n and_o jewish_a history_n be_v necessary_a but_o several_a of_o the_o abovementioned_a book_n be_v scarce_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o translate_v and_o print_v in_o two_o column_n the_o one_o hebrew_n the_o other_o english_a either_o any_o masecat_n of_o the_o mishna_n or_o any_o hilcoth_a or_o tract_n of_o maimonides_n or_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o rabbin_n on_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o our_o bookseller_n receive_v encouragement_n which_o with_o buxtorf_n great_a lexicon_fw-la talmudicum_fw-la and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abbreviaturis_n will_v no_o doubt_n enable_v one_o that_o have_v read_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n to_o understand_v the_o rabbin_n which_o be_v all_o the_o direction_n we_o have_v room_n to_o give_v here_o and_o therefore_o conclude_v with_o our_o hearty_a wish_n that_o our_o young_a student_n may_v be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18.24_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o thereby_o they_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v able_a divine_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n bone_fw-la textuarius_n bone_fw-la theologus_fw-la the_o proem_n contain_v the_o cause_n occasion_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a debate_n in_o this_o introduction_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n with_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v therein_o 1._o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o controversy_n 2._o the_o many_o circumstance_n that_o render_v its_o consideration_n at_o this_o time_n necessary_a and_o seasonable_a 3._o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o manage_v the_o same_o first_o as_o to_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v small_a in_o quantity_n about_o no_o more_o than_o a_o point_n or_o tittle_n but_o great_a in_o quality_n about_o no_o less_o a_o cause_n than_o the_o keep_v or_o reject_v of_o the_o bible_n for_o 1_o st_z the_o old_a
like_a yet_o see_v he_o plead_v for_o his_o opinion_n with_o all_o elias_n argument_n which_o elias_n bring_v for_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o chide_v buxtorf_n for_o state_v his_o opinion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o elias_n see_v he_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v begin_v by_o the_o masorite_n a._n d._n 500_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o argument_n and_o objection_n of_o capellus_n more_o at_o large_a together_o with_o the_o opinion_n and_o argument_n of_o elias_n which_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n cpap._n ii_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n consider_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o elias_n levita_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n capellus_n and_o other_o for_o the_o same_o in_o general_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n produce_v by_o any_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n when_o where_o or_o by_o who_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v or_o place_v a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n but_o only_o those_o expression_n that_o elias_n levita_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n cosri_n kimki_n tsak_n sephataim_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o suppose_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v simul_n &_o semel_fw-la a._n d._n 500_o and_o then_o place_v by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a therefore_o to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n under_o this_o opinion_n of_o elias_n see_v they_o be_v first_o bring_v by_o he_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o notion_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v or_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o ubi_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quibus_fw-la when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o precise_o they_o be_v invent_v for_o most_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o capellus_n and_o other_o be_v place_v in_o make_v objection_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n which_o we_o intend_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o such_o be_v the_o objection_n 1._o of_o read_v a_o unpointed_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o the_o samaritan_n and_o other_o eastern_a language_n be_v without_o point_n 3._o the_o lxx_o and_o other_o version_n not_o follow_v the_o present_a punctation_n 4._o the_o silence_n of_o jerom_n and_o the_o father_n 5._o the_o silence_n of_o the_o cabalistical_a writer_n 6._o the_o silence_n of_o the_o talmud_n the_o mishna_n and_o gemara_n about_o the_o point_n 7_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o 8._o the_o redundancy_n superfluity_n and_o anomaly_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o the_o like_a do_v only_o conclude_v a_o bare_a conjecture_n against_o their_o antiquity_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o positive_o the_o punctation_n be_v invent_v and_o place_v which_o alone_o be_v our_o present_a enquiry_n nay_o indeed_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o do_v not_o insist_v much_o when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v whether_o a._n d._n 500_o 600_o 700_o or_o 800._o whether_o by_o the_o mosorite_n or_o other_o at_o tiberias_n or_o elsewhere_o so_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o point_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a original_a vid._n considerator_n consider_v p._n 219._o capellus_fw-la arcanum_n &_o vindicia_fw-la in_o the_o prooemium_fw-la and_o yet_o do_v say_v that_o elias_n have_v prove_v they_o be_v invent_v a._n d._n 500_o by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n prol._n 3._o §_o 42._o but_o we_o say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o serve_v for_o before_o we_o quit_v the_o punctation_n we_o will_v know_v when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v invent_v within_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n then_o we_o will_v yield_v it_o but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o we_o will_v abide_v by_o our_o own_o for_o if_o it_o be_v invent_v so_o late_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o whole_a world_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n shall_v universal_o receive_v it_o without_o take_v notice_n when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o come_v so_o that_o will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o they_o can_v say_v to_o this_o point_n when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o the_o point_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o text._n now_o if_o they_o be_v place_v since_o a._n d._n 500_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v never_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n have_v any_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v it_o this_o must_v then_o have_v be_v best_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v have_v do_v more_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o than_o elias_n the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o this_o opinion_n among_o they_o this_o he_o have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v which_o we_o shall_v now_o examine_v see_v his_o follower_n have_v add_v nothing_o to_o what_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o some_o dubious_a expression_n of_o four_o rabbin_n about_o the_o punctation_n viz._n aben_n ezra_n kimki_n cosri_n and_o tsak_n sephataim_v and_o what_o they_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n now_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o four_o rabbin_n about_o the_o punctation_n and_o we_o say_v in_o general_n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o rabbin_n do_v speak_v one_o word_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n but_o if_o they_o do_v all_o four_o speak_v positive_o for_o it_o what_o can_v be_v thence_o conclude_v more_o than_o this_o that_o four_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a belief_n of_o all_o their_o own_o people_n 2._o our_o adversary_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n for_o they_o be_v partial_a to_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o to_o their_o own_o honour_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o perform_v so_o great_a so_o useful_a and_o admirable_a a_o work_n as_o the_o present_a punctation_n be_v even_o then_o when_o the_o christian_n say_v they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o crucify_a of_o christ._n the_o time_n of_o ezra_n need_v not_o the_o honour_n it_o have_v as_o much_o beside_o as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v several_a book_n of_o scripture_n then_o write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a jew_n a._n d._n 500_o despise_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o reject_v of_o god_n for_o their_o unbelief_n want_v such_o a_o encomium_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n of_o which_o they_o be_v too_o ambitious_a 3._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o aben_n ezra_n kimki_n cosri_n and_o the_o author_n of_o tsak_n sephataim_n do_v suppose_v the_o point_n to_o be_v a_o novel_a invention_n for_o first_o we_o shall_v produce_v plain_a testimony_n out_o of_o these_o very_a author_n wherein_o they_o plain_o express_v themselves_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n second_o we_o shall_v prove_v they_o have_v wrest_v those_o place_n they_o have_v collect_v and_o that_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n in_o those_o very_a place_n they_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o be_v very_o consonant_a unto_o and_o do_v well_o agree_v with_o what_o the_o same_o author_n say_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n we_o shall_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o aben_n ezra_n who_o by_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v esteem_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la none_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n so_o full_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n chap._n iii_o the_o opinion_n of_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n particular_o consider_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o aben_n ezra_n opinion_n we_o shall_v first_o produce_v plain_a testimony_n out_o of_o he_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o then_o second_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o violence_n which_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v use_v to_o wrest_v his_o word_n in_o the_o place_n they_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o first_o then_o we_o shall_v produce_v what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n
we_o shall_v translate_v a_o full_a testimony_n out_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v mozenee_n haleshon_fw-mi hakkodesh_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr punct_a origine_fw-la pag._n 13._o the_o word_n be_v these_o or_o to_o this_o effect_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n or_o say_n preserve_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o holy_a man_n one_o generation_n after_o another_o for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o hear_v the_o holy_a word_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o holiness_n and_o they_o be_v interpeter_n between_o he_o viz._n the_o lord_n and_o between_o jacob_n the_o holy_a people_n and_o these_o be_v before_o the_o build_n of_o that_o holy_a house_n viz._n the_o temple_n and_o when_o it_o stand_v upon_o its_o basis_n or_o foundation_n and_o after_o it_o until_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v seal_v up_o but_o after_o a_o few_o year_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o holy_a house_n the_o second_o time_n at_o that_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n rest_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v call_v anashee_n keneset_v haggedolah_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n or_o sanhedrim_n to_o explain_v all_o that_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o command_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a man_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a prophet_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n also_o they_o be_v render_v a_o reason_n or_o restore_v the_o accent_n meshebe_n taam_n prov._n 26.16_o and_o teach_v their_o posterity_n chephet_n colinian_n the_o sense_n of_o every_o word_n or_o thing_n all_o jad_a taamee_n hamikra_fw-mi by_o the_o hand_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o accent_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n they_o teach_v their_o posterity_n and_o the_o close_a section_n and_o the_o open_a section_n and_o what_o continue_v carry_v on_o the_o sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pause_v and_o the_o verse_n or_o pause_n that_o stop_v the_o sense_n and_o they_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a therefore_o we_o go_v in_o their_o step_n and_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o lean_a upon_o they_o in_o all_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o our_o father_n from_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v our_o holy_a rabbi_n viz._n judah_n to_o compose_v what_o be_v note_v in_o loose_a write_n of_o the_o command_n of_o our_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mishna_n whereunto_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v nor_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o also_o after_o they_o come_v other_o holy_a prince_n and_o pious_a hero_n and_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o talmud_n viz._n the_o gemarist_n and_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o path_n viz._n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o they_o take_v up_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o highway_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o they_o remove_v every_o stumbling-stone_n out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o this_o stand_v up_o in_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o our_o god_n upon_o we_o two_o great_a row_v or_o order_n neh._n 12.31_o the_o one_o keep_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n dan._n 11.31_o found_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n that_o no_o stranger_n may_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o now_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o man_n of_o this_o row_n or_o order_n be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n or_o the_o masorite_n who_o separate_v all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n from_o the_o holy_a people_n allude_v to_o nehem._n 13.3_o and_o mean_v what_o be_v humane_a from_o what_o be_v divine_a in_o correct_v the_o copy_n and_o they_o number_v the_o man_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o two_o or_o eleven_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o stranger_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o priest_n to_o beautify_v his_o house_n which_o be_v a_o house_n of_o wisdom_n as_o solomon_n say_v wisdom_n have_v build_v her_o house_n and_o the_o second_o row_n that_o go_v over_o against_o it_o and_o i_o go_v after_o it_o neh._n 12.38_o be_v those_o that_o be_v expert_a in_o war_n allude_v unto_o cant._n 3.8_o in_o the_o law_n or_o about_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v the_o grammarian_n thus_o far_o aben_n ezra_n in_o this_o place_n say_v buxtorf_n aben_n ezra_n do_v elegant_o and_o discreet_o expound_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o who_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o beginning_n quite_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grammarian_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o age_n about_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v for_o first_o he_o say_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v without_o point_n by_o holy_a man_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v seal_v up_o second_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o house_n about_o the_o end_n of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o prophetic_a gift_n and_o ministry_n god_n raise_v up_o other_o holy_a man_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ezra_n with_o his_o council_n who_o preserve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n this_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v by_o other_o mean_n than_o tradition_n with_o great_a care_n and_o study_n deliver_v down_o to_o posterity_n but_o how_o they_o do_v this_o and_o what_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n do_v about_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o he_o do_v teach_v particular_o and_o by_o part_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v all_o jad_a taamee_n hamikra_fw-mi by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o accent_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o king_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o vowel_n the_o king_n he_o call_v afterward_o seven_o viz._n holem_n shurek_n chirek_n pathak_n segol_n kamets_n tsere_n and_o the_o minister_n sheva_n mute_n mobile_n and_o compound_v and_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o accent_n which_o the_o grammarian_n divide_v into_o king_n and_o minister_n vid._n balm_n cap._n 3._o of_o the_o point_n more_o of_o this_o three_o by_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o section_n that_o be_v close_a open_a or_o continue_v hasetumim_v vpetuchim_n vdebikim_n four_o by_o hapesukim_n the_o verse_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o verse_n by_o these_o help_v he_o say_v they_o be_v like_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o in_o their_o step_n we_o go_v in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o this_o time_n he_o say_v we_o every_o where_o lean_a on_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n three_o in_o the_o three_o place_n after_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o to_o they_o he_o chief_o ascribe_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n four_o he_o make_v the_o talmudist_n or_o gemarist_n succeed_v the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o to_o these_o he_o ascribe_v the_o illustration_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o their_o disputation_n five_o he_o say_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n he_o raise_v up_o two_o other_o order_n of_o man_n labour_v profitable_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o order_n he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o masorite_n but_o unto_o these_o he_o ascribe_v no_o invention_n either_o of_o the_o point_n or_o of_o the_o accent_n or_o of_o the_o distinction_n but_o he_o principal_o commend_v these_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v separate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a that_o be_v foreign_a or_o humane_a from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v by_o hap_n creep_v into_o it_o second_o that_o they_o number_v the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o way_n leave_v whereby_o the_o text_n can_v be_v corrupt_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o agree_v to_o this_o be_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o masorite_n in_o his_o book_n
entitle_v jesudee_o mora_n truly_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o masorite_n who_o be_v like_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n do_v stand_v in_o their_o form_n without_o any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o aben_n ezra_n word_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v say_v buxtorf_n as_o clear_v as_o the_o noonday_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o tiberian_a masorite_n but_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n the_o head_n of_o who_o be_v ezra_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o all_o the_o point_n accent_n and_o distinction_n for_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n long_o after_o the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n accent_n and_o distinction_n nor_o be_v there_o leave_v any_o room_n for_o that_o exception_n that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o the_o point_n and_o accent_n for_o his_o word_n be_v too_o manifest_a and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o speech_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o for_o he_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o age_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o oral_a explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o what_o then_o do_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n do_v other_o than_o those_o before_o they_o do_v not_o they_o do_v this_o and_o for_o this_o be_v commend_v by_o he_o and_o if_o he_o think_v the_o masorite_n invent_v they_o first_o why_o do_v he_o not_o express_o ascribe_v it_o to_o they_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v capellus_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la make_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o sound_n and_o not_o the_o shape_v be_v mean_v by_o he_o of_o ezra_n when_o he_o know_v buxtorf_n have_v already_o answer_v it_o moreover_o capellus_n say_v aben_n ezra_n be_v as_o much_o for_o he_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o no_o witness_n against_o he_o resp._n this_o we_o deny_v but_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v for_o we_o here_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n against_o we_o we_o can_v spare_v he_o have_v all_o beside_o he_o for_o we_o better_a than_o they_o can_v who_o have_v not_o another_o for_o they_o second_o he_o say_v why_o do_v not_o ezra_n as_o well_o write_v the_o oral_a law_n as_o point_v the_o text_n reply_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o but_o the_o oral_a law_n be_v but_o humane_a tradition_n of_o no_o account_n then_o however_o it_o be_v afterward_o admire_v and_o it_o then_o become_v needful_a to_o point_v the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a see_v they_o have_v in_o part_n forget_v their_o tongue_n in_o captivity_n and_o be_v never_o since_o restore_v to_o be_v vulgar_a capellus_n ask_v why_o may_v not_o ezra_n deliver_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o point_n to_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o oral_a law_n by_o tradition_n resp._n we_o deny_v the_o oral_a law_n be_v deliver_v by_o ezra_n to_o israel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o that_o need_n to_o write_v one_o as_o the_o other_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o oral_a tradition_n notwithstanding_o any_o alteration_n of_o their_o language_n but_o so_o can_v they_o not_o preserve_v the_o true_a punctation_n of_o the_o language_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v vulgar_o speak_v or_o understand_v but_o when_o through_o their_o many_o dispersion_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o tradition_n than_o they_o write_v they_o as_o r._n samuel_n arcuvolti_fw-la declare_v in_o arugath_fw-mi habosem_fw-la who_o say_v also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o point_n be_v place_v in_o ezra_n time_n though_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a before_o because_o the_o sound_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v long_o than_o that_o time_n without_o they_o capellus_fw-la vindiciae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1_o §_o 11._o object_n be_v not_o ezra_n enough_o with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n what_o need_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n resp._n 1._o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v institute_v 2._o other_o be_v prophet_n as_o haggai_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o must_v they_o be_v exclude_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n that_o ezra_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v command_v but_o of_o this_o more_o elsewhere_o may_v be_v speak_v capellus_fw-la vindiciae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o §_o 9_o say_v what_o aben_n ezra_n say_v of_o ezra_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o any_o skilful_a grammarian_n resp._n not_o so_o for_o first_o as_o cosri_n say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n divine_a and_o require_v divine_a aid_n to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n infallible_o and_o true_o 2._o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o ezra_n by_o humane_a ability_n whilst_o the_o language_n and_o the_o text_n be_v right_o read_v and_o pronounce_v that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v after_o the_o tongue_n cease_v to_o be_v vulgar_o understand_v without_o divine_a aid_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a skill_n yet_o none_o since_o ezra_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v that_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o belong_v to_o he_o on_o that_o account_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o express_a testimony_n of_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o exception_n make_v by_o capellus_n against_o it_o chap._n iu._n the_o several_a place_n of_o aben_n ezra_n wrest_v by_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n consider_v their_o genuine_a sense_n declare_v we_o be_v now_o to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o violence_n use_v by_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o wrest_v the_o place_n of_o aben_n ezra_n in_o the_o place_n they_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o those_o place_n do_v well_o enough_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v tsakooth_o allege_v by_o elias_n and_o after_o he_o by_o capellus_n wherein_o aben_n ezra_n say_v there_o be_v many_o interpreter_n who_o charge_v the_o author_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o text_n into_o verse_n with_o error_n therein_o but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v what_o be_v right_a and_o rabbi_n moses_n the_o priest_n be_v one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o admire_v at_o this_o great_o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o stop_v or_o verse_n shall_v err_v ve_fw-la aph_n ki_n in_o hu_o ezra_n hasopher_n see_v he_o be_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n the_o novelist_n read_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n this_o in_o general_n he_o say_v that_o there_o have_v arisen_a no_o man_n so_o wise_a as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pause_n since_o his_o time_n for_o we_o see_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n he_o have_v make_v the_o stop_v no_o where_o but_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v thus_o far_o aben_n ezra_n here_o elias_n ow_v that_o hamaphsik_n the_o author_n of_o the_o stop_v be_v mean_v the_o punctator_n but_o he_o wonder_v why_o he_o be_v call_v so_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n mention_v in_o the_o plural_a but_o this_o buxorf_n deny_v be_v any_o where_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a in_o this_o book_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v small_a whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o the_o singular_a may_v mean_v ezra_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o plural_a may_v mean_v ezra_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sanhedrin_n elias_n infer_v from_o this_o place_n that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o point_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n on_o sinai_n resp._n we_o grant_v it_o for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o ezra_n place_v they_o and_o that_o opinion_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n capellus_n object_v it_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o commendation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n to_o suppose_v he_o mean_v ezra_n when_o he_o say_v there_o have_v be_v none_o so_o wise_a since_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v perfect_o right_a resp._n it_o be_v praise_n enough_o for_o ezra_n or_o moses_n either_o to_o say_v that_o none_o have_v arisen_a like_o he_o and_o that_o the_o punctation_n be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o true_a and_o right_o and_o as_o to_o other_o who_o charge_v the_o punctator_n with_o error_n he_o reprove_v they_o
a_o book_n of_o psalm_n where_o the_o hebraick_n original_a be_v print_v at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o flemish_a version_n it_o be_v observe_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n several_a person_n of_o either_o sex_n have_v acquire_v without_o know_v any_o latin_a a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n such_o happy_a progress_n have_v excite_v mr._n leusden_n to_o give_v we_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o this_o grammar_n in_o fair_a character_n than_o the_o former_a and_o to_o get_v it_o translate_v into_o french_a english_a and_o high_a dutch._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o accent_n and_o that_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o vowel_n which_o be_v common_o very_o troublesome_a be_v expound_v here_o in_o very_o few_o rule_n and_o after_o a_o pretty_a clear_a way_n the_o same_o author_n since_o the_o year_n 1658._o publish_v a_o syrâ—ack_n grammar_n with_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o chaldaic_a grammar_n and_o a_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n letter_n and_o tongue_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o vtrecht_n in_o 1682._o under_o the_o title_n of_o schola_fw-la syriaca_fw-la but_o as_o grammar_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o those_o who_o begin_v if_o they_o have_v not_o edition_n of_o very_o correct_v book_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o mr._n leusden_n have_v take_v care_n of_o two_o impression_n of_o the_o hebraick_n bible_n which_o be_v make_v at_o amsterdam_n the_o one_o in_o 1661._o and_o the_o other_o in_o 1667._o where_o there_o be_v add_v a_o margiâ—_n of_o latin_a distinction_n he_o also_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v the_o hebrew_n sentence_n which_o be_v call_v pirke_n abbooth_n another_o necessary_a assistance_n to_o study_v language_n be_v dictionary_n mr._n leusden_n have_v give_v many_o to_o the_o public_a beside_o the_o the_o small_a dictionary_n or_o hebrew_n manual_n in_o latin_a and_o flemish_a whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v afore_o we_o have_v of_o he_o glavis_n hebraica_n veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quarto_fw-la vlirajecti_fw-la 1613._o onomasticum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la nomina_fw-la propria_fw-la hebraica_n chaldaica_n greca_fw-la &_o origine_fw-la latina_n tam_fw-la in_o v._o &_o n._n test._n quam_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la apocriphis_fw-la occurrentia_fw-la dilucide_fw-la explicantur_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la propriis_fw-la suis_fw-la typis_fw-la describuntur_fw-la cum_fw-la appendice_fw-la de_fw-la vasis_fw-la pecunia_fw-la &_o ponderibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la editio_fw-la secunda_fw-la octavo_fw-la luga_n batav_n apud_fw-la jord_n luchtman_n 1684._o compendium_n biblicum_fw-la continch_n ex_fw-la 23_o 202_o versiculis_fw-la totius_fw-la v.t._n versiculis_fw-la 2289_o non_fw-la â—amen_fw-la integros_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la v.t._n voces_fw-la tam_fw-la primitivae_fw-la quam_fw-la derivativae_fw-la tam_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la quam_fw-la chaldaicae_n unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la version_n latina_n inventuntur_fw-la editio_fw-la teâ—tia_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la radices_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la in_o simplici_fw-la forâ—â—â—_n qualibet_fw-la paginâ_fw-la subjictuntur_fw-la octavo_fw-la lug._n barnes_n ap_fw-mi i._o luchtm_n 1683._o lexicon_fw-la novum_n haebreo_n latinum_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la lexici_n sorevelil_n etc._n etc._n a_o new_a lexicon_n in_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a lexicon_n of_o schrevelian_a compose_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o hebrew_n index_n write_v at_o first_o by_o d._n robertson_n but_o now_o translate_v into_o latin_a and_o enrich_v with_o text_n contain_v irregular_a word_n and_o other_o animadversion_n and_o augment_v with_o a_o chaldaic_a lexicon_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o octavo_n at_o utrecht_n sell_v by_o fr._n halma_n 1687._o p._n 511._o all_o those_o who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o troublesome_a to_o those_o who_o begin_v than_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o theme_n it_o be_v wat_fw-mi cause_v schreveliâ—s_n to_o make_v a_o greek_a dictionary_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o those_o of_o homer_n where_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v find_v which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o author_n which_o one_o read_v and_o without_o be_v oblige_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o its_o root_n mr._n robertson_n endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o give_v in_o his_o manipulus_fw-la a_o index_n of_o all_o the_o hebrew_n word_n who_o radix_fw-la be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v but_o there_o want_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o englishman_n which_o mr._n leusden_n have_v supply_v 1._o a_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o this_o index_n 2._o the_o citation_n of_o the_o passage_n where_o the_o most_o anomalous_a verb_n be_v and_o some_o other_o remark_n 3._o a_o index_n of_o the_o chaldaic_a word_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o work_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a to_o those_o who_o study_v the_o holy_a language_n it_o may_v also_o be_v of_o great_a help_n to_o those_o who_o be_v much_o advance_v one_o have_v not_o always_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n present_a in_o mind_n there_o be_v also_o anomaly_n which_o suppose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o rule_n which_o can_v be_v retain_v by_o a_o long_o use_v for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o always_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n in_o which_o case_n one_o may_v easy_o guess_v it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o mean_v also_o sometime_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hithpabel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mark_v by_o a_o daguesh_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v even_a anomaly_n which_o be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o which_o go_v against_o all_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n for_o example_n it_o be_v but_o job_n 11.10_o where_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v break_v although_o mr._n leusden_n be_v professor_n in_o hebrew_n he_o have_v nevertheless_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o will_v learn_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o he_o have_v publish_v syllabis_fw-la pasoris_fw-la reformatus_fw-la amstel_n 12o._o compendium_n graecum_fw-la n._n t._n continens_fw-la ex_fw-la 7959_o v._n n._n t._n tantum_fw-la versiculos_fw-la 1900_o non_fw-la integros_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la n.t._n voces_fw-la unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la version_n latinâ_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la editio_fw-la tertia_fw-la 12o._o vltrajecti_n 1682._o novum_n testamentum_fw-la graecum_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la annotatione_n quorandam_fw-la versicuum_fw-la afteriscis_fw-la distinctorum_fw-la continentium_fw-la omnes_fw-la voces_fw-la n._n t._n in_o 24o._o ultrajecti_fw-la we_o owe_v he_o beside_o three_o book_n in_o quarto_n which_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o critic_n philogus_fw-la hebraeus_n philogus_fw-la hebreo-mixtus_a philogus_fw-la graecus_n a_o essay_n upon_o critic_n wherein_o it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o what_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consist_v those_o who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o who_o know_v the_o effort_n which_o have_v be_v make_v since_o 200_o year_n to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n thereof_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v endeavour_v with_o much_o application_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o poetry_n of_o the_o hebrew_n most_o have_v despair_v of_o find_v it_o and_o if_o some_o have_v believe_v they_o have_v discover_v it_o there_o be_v other_o who_o have_v soon_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v francis_n gomarus_n have_v publish_v at_o leiden_fw-mi his_o book_n entitle_v davidis_n lyra_n in_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o poetry_n lewis_n cappel_n ruin_v in_o a_o small_a book_n all_o these_o discovery_n here_o the_o like_a fate_n may_v be_v fear_v if_o a_o quite_o different_a way_n have_v not_o be_v take_v but_o it_o be_v think_v nothing_o be_v advance_v which_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o upon_o contestable_a principle_n beside_o our_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o application_n that_o have_v be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o in_o other_o ancient_a piece_n of_o poetry_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o may_v be_v take_v with_o that_o which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o new_a discovery_n although_o entire_o false_a or_o at_o least_o mistake_v in_o some_o respect_n we_o have_v think_v we_o ought_v to_o expose_v what_o be_v do_v therein_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o public_a that_o fault_n
esse_fw-la this_o be_v much_o more_o commodious_a for_o those_o who_o love_v to_o decide_v than_o to_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a rome_n where_o judge_n only_o pronounce_v their_o sentence_n in_o a_o videtur_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o witness_n who_o swear_v to_o relate_v what_o they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n speak_v not_o but_o a_o arbitror_fw-la i_o believe_v dr._n sprat_n history_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n print_a at_o london_n 1667._o in_o 4o._o the_o author_n dedicate_v it_o to_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o who_o indeed_o be_v the_o fit_a patron_n for_o he_o encourage_v the_o noble_a design_n of_o this_o society_n by_o his_o own_o personal_a example_n the_o treatise_n itself_o which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o admirable_a style_n and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o author_n be_v compose_v in_o three_o part_n the_o first_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a philosophy_n and_o show_n that_o we_o owe_v the_o original_a of_o all_o science_n to_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v for_o example_n the_o noble_a endeavour_n after_o it_o by_o the_o chaldean_n egyptian_n arabian_n and_o roman_n the_o reviver_n of_o the_o ancient_a sect_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o modern_n in_o particular_a with_o the_o author_n of_o each_o subject_n so_o that_o by_o this_o method_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o excellency_n and_o defect_n of_o all_o our_o predecessor_n and_o give_v we_o hope_n of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o this_o new_a experimental_a method_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o narration_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o dr._n have_v see_v their_o journal_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o first_o meeting_n their_o encouragement_n with_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o society_n as_o to_o their_o aim_n ability_n and_o number_n the_o way_n of_o proceed_v by_o weekly_a assembly_n the_o method_n of_o their_o inquiry_n their_o register_n every_o subject_a under_o its_o proper_a head_n the_o progress_n they_o have_v make_v from_o their_o first_o beginning_n thus_o be_v well_o establish_v and_o have_v pass_v all_o difficulty_n the_o author_n do_v not_o doubt_n but_o all_o ingenious_a person_n will_v be_v please_v with_o their_o performance_n since_o they_o have_v already_o give_v such_o good_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o their_o method_n of_o which_o by_o this_o short_a specimen_fw-la the_o rest_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o query_n and_o direction_n send_v abroad_o proposal_n and_o recommendation_n make_v relation_n receive_v experiment_n try_v observation_n take_v instrument_n advance_v or_o effect_v theory_n propose_v discourse_n of_o they_o in_o manuscript_n or_o print_n and_o history_n of_o nature_n or_o art_n each_o of_o which_o subject_n have_v be_v very_o curious_o manage_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o discover_v and_o advance_v the_o truth_n and_o perhaps_o with_o much_o better_a success_n than_o their_o envious_a detractor_n can_v imagine_v they_o be_v 1667._o already_o above_o 700_o in_o number_n experiment_n and_o observation_n together_o more_o than_o 350_o relation_n 150_o query_n direction_n recommendation_n and_o proposal_n above_o 80_o instrument_n 60_o relation_n both_o artificial_a and_o natural_a more_o than_o 50_o theory_n and_o discourse_n as_o many_o and_o our_o author_n give_v we_o this_o account_n when_o the_o society_n be_v but_o little_o more_o than_o just_a begin_v therefore_o what_o happy_a discovery_n may_v the_o world_n expect_v from_o such_o a_o body_n of_o ingenious_a and_o noble_a undertaker_n after_o which_o he_o describe_v the_o library_n and_o repository_n that_o the_o liberality_n of_o two_o of_o their_o member_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o add_v some_o example_n of_o their_o experiment_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o the_o dr._n conclude_v that_o if_o this_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v any_o caviller_n they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o refute_v since_o nothing_o will_v please_v they_o if_o the_o search_n after_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o propose_v to_o solve_v such_o chimera_n as_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n square_n the_o circle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o person_n expectation_n the_o three_o part_n declare_v both_o the_o innocency_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o design_n on_o the_o account_n of_o all_o profession_n and_o especial_o of_o religion_n itself_o the_o promote_a of_o experiment_n according_a to_o their_o method_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o injure_v education_n or_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o university_n that_o it_o will_v introduce_v many_o profitable_a thing_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n advantageous_a to_o youth_n and_o may_v be_v lay_v aside_o without_o prejudice_v any_o one_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v evident_o the_o most_o profitable_a to_o secure_v truth_n by_o experiment_n and_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o ever_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o other_o method_n make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o wrangle_a and_o disputation_n than_o the_o find_n out_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o theory_n be_v always_o too_o much_o except_o the_o practic_n be_v more_o observe_v the_o speculative_a man_n always_o pursue_v airy_a notion_n whilst_o he_o that_o experiment_n be_v certain_a of_o find_v the_o truth_n apostolici_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n act_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o 9_o or_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o chronology_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o century_n by_o william_n cave_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v at_o london_n in_o 1687._o fol._n pag._n 335._o dr._n cave_n history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n with_o remark_n on_o their_o write_n distinguish_v with_o care_n those_o that_o have_v be_v supposititious_a from_o the_o true_a these_o be_v their_o name_n 1._o st._n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n 2._o st._n philip_n deacon_n and_o evangelist_n 3._o st._n barnabas_n a_o apostle_n 4._o st._n timothy_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 5._o st._n titus_n bishop_n of_o candia_n 6._o st._n denis_n the_o areopagite_n 7._o st._n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 8._o st._n simeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 9_o st._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 10._o st._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 11._o st._n quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n 12._o st._n justin_n martyr_n 13._o st._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n 14._o st._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 15._o st._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n 16._o st._n panten_a catechist_n of_o alexandria_n 17._o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n 18._o tertullian_n presbyter_n of_o carthage_n 19_o origen_n presbyter_n and_o catechist_n of_o alexandria_n 20._o st._n babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 21._o st._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 22._o st._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocesaria_n 23._o st._n denys_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o each_o of_o these_o life_n yet_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v in_o some_o manner_n judge_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o three_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a extract_n thereof_o viz._n st._n stephen_n st._n justin_n martyr_n and_o that_o of_o origen_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v a_o perfect_a sample_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n the_o author_n have_v add_v to_o that_o of_o these_o father_n a_o account_n of_o the_o event_n opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o long_a introduction_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o where_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o these_o father_n live_v this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n while_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o three_o the_o preservation_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o their_o death_n until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o letter_n be_v make_v mention_n of_o from_o archar_n king_n of_o edessa_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o answer_n that_o this_o prince_n receive_v from_o he_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o those_o piece_n which_o have_v have_v the_o reputation_n of_o authentic_a there_o can_v nothing_o very_o solid_a be_v oppose_v to_o this_o except_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o short_a account_n they_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o
object_v against_o he_o during_o his_o life_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o apology_n write_v in_o his_o defence_n epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o speak_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o reason_n baronius_n 123._o have_v conjecture_v that_o this_o passage_n may_v have_v be_v add_v to_o st._n epiphanius_n dr._n cave_n believe_v likewise_o that_o epiphanius_n have_v say_v enough_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o intelligent_a reader_n apprehend_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v too_o easy_a a_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v relate_v he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v many_o strange_a thing_n of_o origen_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o think_v good_a nevertheless_o to_o insert_v they_o among_o his_o write_n beside_o those_o who_o have_v read_v but_o little_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v say_v our_o author_n know_v how_o much_o his_o faith_n be_v uphold_v by_o popular_a report_n and_o have_v testify_v so_o much_o zeal_n and_o anger_n against_o origen_n he_o take_v care_n to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v sully_v or_o lessen_v his_o fame_n in_o fine_a the_o relation_n we_o have_v have_v of_o origen_n mutilation_n and_o the_o noise_n that_o it_o make_v in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o enemy_n to_o offer_v he_o that_o choice_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 233_o d_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o origen_n quit_v alexandria_n and_o retire_v into_o palestine_n st._n epiphanius_n to_o confirm_v his_o accusation_n say_v that_o origen_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o desire_v to_o preach_v he_o stand_v up_o and_o read_v these_o word_n of_o psalm_n 50.16_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o sinner_n why_o speak_v thou_o of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n that_o with_o great_a sorrow_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o then_o shut_v up_o the_o book_n and_o sit_v down_o cover_v with_o shame_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o violent_a passion_n of_o tear_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o complete_a his_o history_n he_o have_v make_v a_o recantation_n under_o origen_n name_n where_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o testify_v a_o lively_a repentance_n for_o it_o but_o the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o piece_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o author_n who_o name_n be_v affix_v to_o it_o origen_n have_v set_v up_o a_o school_n at_o caesarea_n draw_v many_o man_n thither_o to_o he_o and_o among_o other_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o athenodorus_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_n firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o person_n celebrate_v for_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n be_v also_o one_o of_o origen_n admirer_n the_o 235_o the_o year_n maximinus_n of_o thrace_n succeed_v alexander_n severus_n and_o with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n treat_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v some_o rest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n this_o occasion_v origen_n to_o write_v his_o book_n entitle_v a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o martyr_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o ambrose_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n of_o caesarea_n who_o have_v then_o signalise_v themselves_o by_o a_o courageous_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n origen_n at_o this_o time_n reside_v with_o a_o lady_n of_o quality_n call_v juliana_n who_o furnish_v he_o with_o book_n and_o particular_o with_o the_o version_n of_o symmachus_n and_o his_o other_o work_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o ebionite_n it_o be_v then_o that_o origen_n take_v pain_n to_o collect_v the_o different_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v publish_v before_o his_o time_n whereof_o he_o make_v some_o famous_a edition_n entitle_v tetraples_n hectaple_n and_o octaple_n which_o dr._n cave_n explain_v in_o order_n as_o be_v his_o general_a custom_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o universal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr page_n 407._o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o work_n according_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n and_o mr._n vossius_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v compare_v what_o these_o gentleman_n say_v thereof_o with_o the_o common_a sentiment_n that_o dr._n cave_n have_v follow_v after_o father_n petau_n here_o be_v in_o short_a the_o common_a order_n and_o method_n of_o origen_n work_n the_o tetraples_n be_v four_o column_n which_o contain_v the_o version_n of_o aquilas_fw-la symmachus_n the_o septuagint_n and_o of_o theodotion_n in_o the_o hexaples_a there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o column_n where_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v in_o judaic_a character_n and_o the_o same_o text_n collateral_a to_o it_o in_o greek_a character_n in_o the_o octoples_n might_n also_o be_v see_v after_o the_o six_o column_n whereof_o we_o be_v a_o come_v to_o speak_v the_o five_o and_o six_o edition_n which_o be_v find_v not_o long_o since_o one_o at_o jericho_n the_o other_o at_o nicopolis_n near_o to_o actium_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v dr._n cave_n by_o what_o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o thereof_o these_o two_o last_o version_n be_v not_o complete_a but_o contain_v only_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o the_o prophet_n though_o we_o can_v determine_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o hexaples_a and_o octaples_n be_v only_o one_o work_n under_o different_a title_n according_a to_o those_o part_n to_o which_o the_o five_o and_o six_o edition_n be_v add_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o seven_o edition_n but_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o by_o consequence_n make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o work_n the_o reader_n will_v more_o easy_o comprehend_v the_o method_n of_o this_o collection_n by_o a_o copy_n which_o be_v here_o add_v to_o it_o and_o draw_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n out_o of_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o barbarines_n it_o be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o hosea_n when_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o render_v this_o work_n fruitful_a origen_n remark_n on_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o it_o contain_v either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o the_o hebrew_n text_n when_o there_o be_v something_o more_o he_o note_v it_o thus_o †_o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n deficient_a he_o thus_o distinguish_v it_o *_o and_o if_o confirm_v by_o many_o version_n he_o add_v a_o note_n which_o he_o call_v lemniscus_n and_o when_o two_o only_o agree_v he_o affix_v a_o hypolemniscus_n this_o work_n which_o be_v a_o labour_n almost_o impossible_a to_o accomplish_v be_v begin_v at_o caesarea_n and_o perfect_v at_o tyre_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o origen_n make_v a_o second_o voyage_n to_o athens_n where_o he_o write_v his_o commentary_n on_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n he_o pass_v through_o nicomedia_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n who_o be_v retire_v thither_o with_o his_o family_n he_o there_o compose_v his_o answer_n to_o julius_n africanus_n touch_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n who_o have_v fruitless_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n return_v into_o the_o last_o he_o recover_v beryl_n bishop_n of_o botsra_n in_o arabia_n as_o eusebius_n call_v he_o from_o a_o new_a opinion_n apparent_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o soon_o renounce_v that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v and_o thank_v origen_n for_o have_v disabused_a him_z beryl_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v not_o so_o exist_v that_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a essence_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o divinity_n peculiarly_a his_o own_o but_o only_o that_o of_o his_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o origen_n do_v not_o apprehend_v this_o opinion_n at_o first_o but_o after_o divers_a conference_n with_o beryl_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n when_o he_o come_v to_o cite_v and_o translate_v he_o word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a dr._n cave_n thus_o express_v it_o in_o english_a â—â—9_n that_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o incarnation_n have_v no_o proper_a substance_n nor_o personal_a deity_n but_o only_o a_o derivative_a divinity_n from_o his_o father_n mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n have_v translate_v this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n into_o latin_a after_o this_o manner_n servatorem_fw-la antequam_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la versaretur_fw-la non_fw-la substitisse_fw-la in_o propriae_fw-la personae_fw-la differentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la propriam_fw-la sed_fw-la paternam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la residentem_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o
also_o that_o divers_a bishop_n succeed_v polycarp_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n which_o show_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n irenaeus_n may_v be_v then_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age._n this_o work_n against_o heresy_n be_v not_o all_o writ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v by_o divers_a place_n that_o the_o two_o first_o book_n entire_o take_v up_o the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v after_o these_o be_v end_v that_o he_o think_v of_o make_v a_o three_o which_o soon_o follow_v the_o other_o two_o after_o that_o he_o make_v a_o four_o and_o five_o book_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o though_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n at_o several_a different_a time_n all_o the_o work_n be_v end_v in_o a_o short_a time_n 7._o as_o irenaeus_n himself_o say_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n that_o have_v desire_v to_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a mr._n dodwell_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o friend_n be_v and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o refute_v those_o that_o think_v it_o turibius_n a_o priest_n of_o toledo_n who_o the_o author_n of_o this_o fable_n confound_v with_o one_o turibius_n of_o asturia_n who_o live_v not_o till_o the_o five_o age_n whether_o there_o be_v two_o of_o this_o name_n or_o that_o they_o make_v two_o of_o one_o which_o be_v often_o do_v it_o be_v so_o that_o anaclet_n be_v make_v two_o pope_n in_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o two_o first_o syllable_n of_o his_o name_n however_o this_o friend_n must_v be_v a_o grecian_a because_o st._n irenaeus_n write_v to_o he_o in_o greek_a and_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o roughness_n of_o his_o style_n it_o may_v be_v he_o live_v in_o cephalonia_n or_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o continent_n that_o be_v near_o this_o island_n according_a to_o the_o author_n conjecture_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o heretic_n ptolemy_n be_v of_o this_o country_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o because_o they_o embrace_v almost_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o heretic_n it_o make_v irenaeus_n speak_v of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o work_n go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o simon_n the_o magician_n pretend_v that_o they_o derive_v their_o birth_n from_o he_o as_o the_o orthodox_n do_v they_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n time_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o for_o they_o maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n from_o theodad_n disciple_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o basilides_n say_v he_o receive_v he_o from_o glaucias_n interpreter_n to_o st._n peter_n but_o this_o father_n prove_v that_o they_o descend_v by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o heretic_n menander_n disciple_n to_o simon_n the_o magician_n the_o better_a to_o apprehend_v all_o this_o the_o author_n observe_v that_o the_o new_a heretic_n use_v always_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a one_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n with_o they_o add_v also_o some_o new_a error_n to_o their_o heresy_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o and_o as_o among_o philosopher_n there_o be_v one_o potamon_n that_o pick_v and_o choose_v what_o he_o like_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o form_v his_o own_o principle_n by_o so_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o valentinian_o form_v their_o heresy_n from_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o other_o heresy_n that_o suit_v with_o their_o design_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o irenaeus_n call_v it_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o heresy_n seqq_fw-la ptolomeus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a disciple_n of_o the_o valentinian_n heresy_n who_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n we_o just_a before_o speak_v of_o add_v new_a error_n to_o those_o of_o his_o master_n it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o this_o father_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n marcus_n be_v disciple_n to_o ptolomeus_n erect_v a_o new_a school_n and_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o in_o what_o follow_v than_o his_o master_n his_o error_n spread_v as_o far_o as_o gaul_n and_o all_o along_o the_o rhine_n but_o mr._n dodwell_n prove_v that_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n colorbasus_fw-la be_v more_o ancient_a than_o either_o marcus_n or_o ptolomeus_n because_o he_o be_v contemporary_a to_o valentine_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n after_o which_o he_o form_v a_o new_a school_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o epiphanius_n write_v these_o heretic_n like_o the_o pythagorian_n do_v not_o explain_v their_o opinion_n nor_o communicate_v their_o book_n to_o any_o but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v into_o their_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o very_o few_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o this_o cause_v st._n irenaeus_n friend_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o inform_v therein_o therefore_o this_o father_n design_v as_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o discover_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o exclaim_v against_o their_o manner_n mr._n dodwell_n remark_n upon_o this_o that_o the_o father_n use_v to_o represent_v the_o ill_a life_n of_o heretic_n thence_o to_o draw_v consequence_n against_o their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o work_n matth._n 7.16_o though_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o always_o lawful_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o be_v orthodox_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o may_v be_v corrupt_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o heretic_n may_v lead_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n but_o it_o be_v just_a against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n approve_v by_o their_o criminal_a opinion_n their_o lewd_a practice_n they_o affirm_v that_o one_o may_v deny_v our_o saviour_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n if_o persecute_v that_o magic_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v not_o a_o crime_n &_o c_o the_o author_n employ_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o four_o dissertation_n to_o find_v out_o the_o time_n wherein_o st._n irenaeus_n write_v this_o piece_n against_o the_o heretic_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o run_v over_o all_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n of_o who_o we_o before_o have_v speak_v and_o by_o the_o great_a many_o help_n of_o conjecture_n and_o inquiry_n discover_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o teach_v and_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o irenaeus_n write_v this_o work_n after_o the_o death_n of_o photinus_n his_o predecessor_n about_o the_o year_n clxvii_o of_o the_o common_a aera_fw-la and_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o because_o this_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o version_n of_o theodotian_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v late_a he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o what_o agree_v with_o his_o calculation_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n because_o they_o can_v be_v allege_v here_o without_o be_v tedious_a the_o five_o dissertation_n treat_v of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n jerom_n which_o join_v st._n irenaeus_n with_o the_o greek_a author_n that_o clear_v erasmus_n from_o his_o doubt_n whether_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o latin_n mr._n dodwell_n add_v another_o that_o neither_o erasmus_n nor_o father_n fevardant_n who_o publish_v a_o edition_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v that_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o will_v mention_v none_o of_o the_o greek_n but_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n he_o add_v argument_n to_o these_o testimony_n this_o author_n excuse_v the_o roughness_n of_o his_o style_n because_o he_o live_v along_o time_n among_o the_o celtes_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o barbarous_a language_n but_o have_v he_o write_v in_o latin_a this_o excuse_n will_v not_o have_v take_v for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o roman_a colony_n at_o lion_n but_o also_o every_o five_o year_n they_o celebrate_v the_o terrible_a combat_n of_o orator_n in_o honour_n to_o augustus_n of_o which_o juvenal_n speak_v in_o these_o verse_n aut_fw-la lugdunensem_fw-la rhetor_n dicturus_fw-la ad_fw-la aram._n st._n jerom_n say_v also_o that_o st._n irenaeus_n write_v learned_o and_o eloquent_o and_o without_o dispute_v this_o father_n be_v too_o good_a a_o judge_n to_o give_v this_o praise_n to_o so_o rude_a latin_a as_o that_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n be_v if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o version_n understand_v greek_n very_o well_o but_o can_v not_o speak_v latin_a so_o that_o if_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v write_v in_o
marriage_n which_o he_o establish_v betwixt_o the_o chaos_n darkness_n light_n heaven_n earth_n air_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n or_o connection_n between_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o unite_a and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o marry_v they_o together_o but_o it_o be_v only_o requisite_a here_o to_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v a_o great_a use_n of_o the_o pagan_a philosophy_n and_o that_o several_a have_v abuse_v it_o as_o clement_n have_v observe_v in_o divers_a place_n as_o for_o himself_o though_o he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o the_o eclectics_n and_o to_o take_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n what_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o have_v notwithstanding_o more_o inclination_n to_o the_o stoic_a philosophy_n because_o pantenus_n his_o last_o master_n and_o who_o he_o esteem_v most_o as_o it_o appear_v prefer_v this_o sect_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o clement_n have_v a_o close_a and_o rough_a style_n that_o he_o affect_v to_o speak_v paradox_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o new_a word_n a_o character_n by_o which_o the_o stoic_n be_v know_v and_o those_o who_o have_v study_v in_o their_o school_n stoicorum_n say_v cicero_n adstrictior_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la aliquantoque_fw-la contractior_fw-la quam_fw-la aures_fw-la populi_fw-la requirunt_fw-la nova_fw-la verba_fw-la fingunt_fw-la deserunt_fw-la usitata_fw-la at_o quanta_fw-la conantur_fw-la mundum_fw-la hunc_fw-la omnem_fw-la oppidum_n esse_fw-la unum_fw-la etc._n etc._n pungunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la aculeis_fw-la interrogatiunculis_fw-la angustis_fw-la those_o who_o understand_v greek_a and_o read_v something_o of_o clement_n may_v easy_o have_v remark_v all_o this_o in_o his_o style_n there_o be_v several_a paradox_n in_o his_o schoolmaster_n for_o example_n he_o maintain_v in_o chap._n 6._o vers._n 3._o that_o their_o be_v none_o but_o the_o christian_a only_o who_o be_v rich_a a_o paradox_n very_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n these_o philosopher_n express_v themselves_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o wise_a be_v only_o rich_a and_o clement_n have_v change_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a into_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_a the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o make_v use_v to_o prove_v his_o thesis_n be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o stoic_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v what_o he_o say_v with_o the_o explication_n which_o cicero_n give_v of_o this_o stoical_a maxim_n in_o his_o paradox_n clement_n in_o study_v the_o pagan_a author_n be_v inspire_v with_o a_o more_o gentle_a opinion_n towards_o they_o than_o person_n have_v be_v since_o he_o remark_n in_o several_a place_n that_o all_o which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o false_a and_o cite_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o discourse_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v to_o the_o athenian_n and_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o act_n where_o this_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o god_n to_o who_o they_o have_v erect_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n the_o same_o god_n of_o who_o aratus_n say_v that_o we_o be_v of_o his_o race_n clement_n believe_v that_o st._n paul_n approve_v what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o altar_n and_o in_o these_o word_n of_o aratus_n and_o that_o he_o only_o give_v they_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o they_o already_o have_v some_o faint_a idea_n of_o without_o know_v he_o well_o he_o elsewhere_o cite_v a_o book_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o which_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o appear_v that_o clement_n doubt_v not_o but_o this_o book_n be_v real_o st._n peter_n whence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n and_o that_o one_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o good_a christian._n the_o place_n which_o clement_n cite_v be_v too_o remarkable_a to_o omit_v it_o here_o since_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o opinion_n several_a ancient_n who_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o heterodoxy_n have_v of_o the_o pagan_n know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v st._n peter_n in_o this_o book_n who_o have_v give_v begin_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o end_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o see_v all_o thing_n confine_v to_o no_o limit_n and_o who_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n who_o need_v nothing_o and_o of_o who_o assistance_n all_o creature_n stand_v in_o want_n since_o they_o exist_v through_o he_o who_o be_v incomprehensible_a eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a who_o be_v not_o make_v but_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v afterward_o continue_v clement_n serve_v this_o god_n but_o not_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v because_o some_o good_a man_n among_o the_o grecian_n adore_v the_o same_o god_n with_o we_o but_o without_o perfect_o know_v he_o of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o son_n he_o say_v not_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o god_n which_o the_o greek_n serve_v but_o serve_v he_o not_o as_o they_o do_v only_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o preach_v unto_o they_o another_o god_n he_o himself_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o add_v for_o be_v push_v on_o by_o their_o ignorance_n and_o not_o know_v god_n so_o perfect_o as_o we_o do_v they_o employ_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o use_n as_o wood_n stone_n brass_n iron_n gold_n and_o silver_n to_o make_v statue_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v use_v of_o these_o thing_n themselves_o they_o worship_v they_o they_o also_o adore_v animal_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o nourishment_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o firmament_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o savage_a beast_n as_o well_o as_o weasel_n rat_n dog_n and_o monkey_n they_o sacrifice_n unto_o man_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o offer_v dead_a thing_n to_o the_o dead_a as_o to_z god_n they_o testify_v ingratitude_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o deny_v thus_o his_o existence_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o and_o the_o greek_n know_v the_o same_o god_n though_o different_o he_o continue_v thus_o serve_v not_o god_n neither_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o imagine_v they_o only_o know_v god_n they_o perceive_v not_o that_o they_o adore_v angel_n &_o archangel_n month_n and_o moon_n for_o if_o the_o moon_n appear_v not_o they_o celebrate_v not_o the_o sabbath_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o nor_o the_o new-moon_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n nor_o any_o feast_n in_o fine_a he_o conclude_v in_o say_v as_o for_o you_o learn_v the_o just_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v you_o observe_v it_o and_o adore_v god_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n say_v ill_o make_v with_o you_o a_o new_a covenant_n different_a from_o that_o which_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n upon_o the_o mount_n horeb._n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o new_a covenant_n for_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n be_v ancient_a and_o we_o who_o serve_v he_o after_o a_o three_o manner_n which_o be_v new_a be_v christian_n he_o show_v clear_o say_v clement_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n have_v be_v know_v by_o the_o greek_n after_o a_o heathenish_a way_n by_o the_o jew_n after_o a_o judaical_a one_o and_o by_o we_o after_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n he_o show_v beside_o that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o two_o covenant_n be_v he_o who_o give_v philosophy_n to_o the_o greek_n by_o which_o the_o almighty_a be_v glorify_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o give_v they_o prophet_n so_o he_o have_v raise_v among_o the_o greek_n the_o best_a man_n who_o he_o have_v distinguish_v from_o the_o vulgar_a according_a as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v his_o gift_n to_o serve_v as_o prophet_n among_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a tongue_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o teach_v this_o to_o we_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n also_o when_o he_o say_v take_v greek_a book_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sibyl_n prophesy_v of_o one_o god_n only_o
method_n though_o the_o sacred_a author_n have_v say_v something_o different_a or_o even_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o do_v if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v find_v a_o sense_n equal_o fine_a as_o those_o who_o examine_v will_v immediate_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o also_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o this_o strange_a manner_n of_o interpret_n ancient_a book_n can_v not_o suffer_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v it_o as_o the_o christian_n likewise_o in_o their_o turn_n laugh_v at_o the_o force_a interpretation_n of_o pagan_n some_o heathen_n also_o more_o ingenious_a than_o the_o rest_n think_v they_o ridiculous_a the_o christian_n and_o jew_n have_v do_v much_o better_a certain_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o letter_n than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o so_o unstable_a a_o method_n to_o defend_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o heathen_n 3._o though_o with_o reason_n we_o may_v treat_v as_o erroneous_a divers_a opinion_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o if_o we_o observe_v each_o particular_a one_o which_o we_o have_v and_o that_o none_o this_o day_n hold_v he_o shall_v remark_n that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o erroneous_a only_o because_o the_o opposite_a sentiment_n be_v establish_v i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o most_o school_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o new_a discovery_n make_v thereon_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o famous_a person_n maintain_v a_o tenet_n without_o be_v contradict_v by_o people_n of_o a_o equal_a reputation_n or_o authority_n or_o even_o without_o any_o one_o oppose_v it_o this_o tenet_n establish_v itself_o so_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o person_n that_o man_n insensible_o accustom_a themselves_o to_o look_n upon_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o on_o error_n without_o know_v for_o what_o opinion_n be_v often_o introduce_v like_o custom_n that_o owe_v their_o beginning_n to_o some_o few_o person_n which_o other_o imitate_v they_o in_o time_n so_o well_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o all_o other_o except_o those_o which_o agree_v to_o it_o seem_v ridiculous_a a_o garment_n which_o be_v see_v but_o seldom_o look_v strange_o though_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o a_o opinion_n which_o grow_v old_a it_o displease_v because_o none_o still_o receive_v it_o for_o example_n clement_n believe_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o body_n and_o that_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v now_o treat_v as_o a_o error_n without_o any_o reason_n for_o though_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o that_o angel_n be_v intelligence_n it_o say_v no_o where_o that_o they_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o any_o body_n there_o have_v be_v since_o no_o revelation_n upon_o this_o matter_n nor_o no_o convince_a reason_n discover_v which_o can_v persuade_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_n yet_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n because_o scholastic_a doctor_n maintain_v it_o to_o be_v so_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n who_o give_v body_n to_o angel_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o evident_a reason_n to_o prove_v their_o thought_n but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v thence_o conclude_v be_v that_o they_o have_v affirm_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v no_o more_o of_o than_o we_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o continue_v in_o suspense_n and_o assert_v nothing_o of_o a_o subject_a which_o be_v equal_o unknown_a to_o we_o this_o suspension_n be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a accommodate_v to_o dogmatics_n who_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o determine_v speedy_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o question_n indeed_o without_o that_o we_o can_v form_v a_o system_n so_o complete_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o learned_a man_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o grant_v that_o upon_o each_o article_n a_o thousand_o thing_n may_v be_v ask_v upon_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v only_o what_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v a_o application_n make_v of_o this_o same_o principle_n on_o divers_a other_o tenet_n of_o clement_n upon_o which_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o confess_v simple_o one_o be_v ignorance_n than_o to_o condemn_v sentiment_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v no_o good_a information_n neither_o have_v these_o opinion_n hinder_v some_o ancient_n from_o render_v he_o many_o praise_n eusebius_n say_v his_o book_n be_v full_a of_o useful_a learning_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o compose_v very_o fine_a work_n full_a of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o take_v both_o from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n and_o elsewhere_o clement_n say_v he_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o author_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v make_v eight_o book_n of_o stromates_n as_o many_o hypotypose_n a_o book_n against_o pagan_n and_o three_o volume_n entitle_v the_o pedagogue_n what_o be_v there_o in_o his_o book_n that_o be_v not_o full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o philosophy_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o 6_o and_o seven_o book_n against_o julian_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o admirable_a knowledge_n who_o have_v thorough_o search_v the_o grecian_a learning_n with_o such_o a_o exactness_n that_o few_o before_o he_o arrive_v at_o theodoret_n say_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n surpass_v all_o other_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o knowledge_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o clement_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a only_o to_o add_v a_o word_n of_o this_o edition_n two_o defect_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o it_o one_o of_o which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o several_a other_o edition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o other_o be_v particular_a to_o it_o concern_v the_o first_o one_o may_v easy_o remark_n that_o the_o edition_n where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n nor_o line_n as_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v be_v destitute_a of_o one_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o of_o consequence_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v read_v this_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a line_n serve_v for_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n who_o in_o cast_v simple_o his_o eye_n on_o a_o page_n sees_z how_o many_o argument_n or_o subject_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o otherwise_o this_o want_n of_o distinction_n in_o some_o degree_n confound_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v more_o attention_n requisite_a to_o understand_v what_o we_o readhaond_v that_o we_o do_v not_o search_v for_o connection_n where_o there_o be_v none_o or_o not_o to_o confound_v two_o argument_n in_o one_o but_o one_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o diminish_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o trouble_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o have_v too_o much_o already_o to_o understand_v the_o very_a thing_n the_o line_n in_o some_o respect_n perform_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o distinction_n of_o chapter_n which_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o confusion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_n neglect_v often_o to_o divide_v their_o book_n or_o discourse_n into_o certain_a part_n but_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o negligence_n be_v because_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a order_n in_o several_a of_o their_o write_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o pass_v from_o one_o subject_a to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o slight_a reference_n which_o be_v among_o they_o or_o to_o throw_v confuse_o a_o heap_n of_o thought_n upon_o paper_n than_o to_o pass_v they_o into_o a_o certain_a order_n as_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o lay_v in_o one_o mass_n the_o material_n of_o a_o house_n than_o to_o dispose_v they_o each_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v example_n of_o book_n without_o order_n he_o may_v only_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o seneca_n or_o tertullian_n who_o both_o say_v very_o enthusiastical_o whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n without_o almost_o any_o idea_n of_o order_n which_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o follow_v if_o these_o author_n be_v print_v divide_v their_o argument_n by_o a_o line_n their_o meaning_n can_v be_v much_o better_o understand_v the_o other_o fault_n which_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o ancient_a author_n commit_v very_o often_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v with_o divers_a character_n the_o citation_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n so_o that_o if_o great_a attention_n be_v not_o give_v to_o what_o be_v read_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o author_n may_v belong_v to_o another_o this_o be_v what_o happen_v
term_n consubstantial_a when_o as_o they_o free_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o dispute_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la because_o he_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o receive_v three_o into_o the_o trinity_n and_o those_o that_o admit_v but_o of_o one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o only_o to_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v st._n basil_n be_v not_o so_o moderate_a for_o accord_v to_o his_o opinion_n those_o be_v sabellian_n that_o say_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o in_o thought_n and_o one_o in_o substance_n the_o demi-arians_a or_o homoiousians_n that_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o say_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o be_v like_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o in_o substance_n be_v no_o more_o heretic_n than_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n basil_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n of_o philaster_n and_o even_o of_o saint_n athanasius_n who_o confess_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n differ_v from_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o consubstantiality_n as_o to_o the_o name_n only_o some_o of_o these_o demi_fw-fr arian_n be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n in_o divers_a martyrology_n as_o euseb._n of_o caesarea_n and_o euseb._n of_o emissa_fw-la and_o 214._o pope_n liberius_n also_o be_v a_o catholic_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n 226._o st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n although_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n 251._o for_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o make_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o fantom_n he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sustain_v not_o real_o either_o fear_n or_o grief_n but_o that_o these_o passion_n be_v only_o represent_v in_o he_o to_o explain_v what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mark_v 13._o he_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v effective_o ignorant_a of_o this_o day_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o man._n 268._o he_o have_v a_o other_o very_o very_o particular_a error_n that_o he_o advance_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n upon_o st._n matthew_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v with_o jesus_n christ_n near_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o antichrist_n contrary_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n shall_v die_v no_o more_o 277._o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n also_o that_o predestination_n be_v subsequent_a to_o merit_v and_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 283._o as_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a catholic_n which_o complain_v that_o some_o protestant_a refugee_n have_v speak_v too_o free_o of_o those_o that_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a misery_n may_v read_v what_o st._n hilary_n const._n say_v of_o constantius_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n receive_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o evil_a treatment_n that_o the_o reform_a have_v suffer_v 336._o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n think_v the_o error_n of_o optatus_n of_o milan_n small_a and_o pardonable_a although_o he_o believe_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o seem_v to_o give_v freewill_n the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o willing_a and_o begin_v a_o good_a action_n but_o also_o of_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o approve_v not_o however_o of_o the_o allegorical_a manner_n whereby_o this_o bishop_n explain_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n give_v they_o a_o very_a distant_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o natural_o have_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o this_o defect_n say_v our_o author_n that_o may_v be_v suffer_v in_o a_o sermon_n appear_v intolerable_a in_o a_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n where_o all_o the_o proof_n ought_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o convince_a but_o optatus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o enemy_n that_o do_v the_o same_o and_o who_o abuse_a passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o injure_v the_o church_n and_o give_v praise_n to_o their_o own_o sect._n 374.376_o after_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o apollinarius_n work_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o christian_n author_n in_o humanity_n this_o loss_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o error_n or_o rather_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o have_v have_v such_o a_o horror_n to_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v not_o even_o preserve_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o may_v have_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o continue_v du_fw-fr pin_n we_o have_v almost_o no_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n remain_v many_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o heterodox_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_n invent_v solution_n which_o have_v afterward_o pass_v into_o opinion_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o regard_v till_o towards_o luther_n time_n some_o in_o this_o rank_a place_n original_a sin_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o seven_o age_n to_o be_v more_o acknowledge_v than_o before_o 940._o according_a to_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin._n they_o speak_v also_o more_o of_o grace_n than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o notwithstanding_o much_o be_v always_o attribute_v to_o free_a will._n 381._o it_o be_v surprise_v that_o titus_n of_o bostres_n who_o argument_n be_v solid_a and_o subtle_a have_v not_o recourse_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichaean_n to_o original_a sin_n which_o he_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o general_a solution_n to_o almost_o all_o their_o difficulty_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v why_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a why_o he_o suffer_v why_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n to_o grief_n sickness_n misery_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o where_o once_o we_o have_v admit_v original_a sin_n neither_o do_v this_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v suppose_v that_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o as_o well_o do_v good_a as_o evil_a the_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n will_n not_o find_v dydimuss_n of_o alexandria_n much_o more_o orthodox_n since_o he_o maintain_v 389.390_o that_o predestination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o choice_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v act_n according_a to_o it_o he_o likewise_o believe_v with_o his_o master_n origen_n that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beneficial_a to_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n and_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o their_o transgression_n as_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o spirit_n he_o speak_v on_o it_o without_o condemn_v or_o approve_v it_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a to_o fix_v eternity_n to_o any_o other_o be_v than_o god_n if_o by_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v a_o absolute_a eternity_n or_o existence_n by_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n create_v a_o long_a time_n since_o which_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o which_o he_o send_v into_o mortal_a body_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n this_o hypothesis_n perhaps_o will_v be_v instrumental_a to_o discover_v many_o difficulty_n in_o divinity_n which_o have_v hitherto_o appear_v unexplicable_a all_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o catechuman_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o few_o well_o know_v what_o they_o be_v 1._o 395.399_o when_o a_o infidel_n present_v himself_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n they_o begin_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o private_a but_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o assist_v at_o public_a exhortation_n 2._o afterwards_o when_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v well_o undeceive_v of_o his_o old_a error_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v sermon_n
of_o wolfandus_fw-la mecuritius_fw-la endterus_fw-la 1686_o in_o 4to_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o novel_n of_o october_n 1685_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o academy_n of_o the_o curious_a in_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v mention_v several_a of_o their_o observation_n in_o their_o journal_n of_o the_o year_n 84_o now_o we_o hope_v that_o their_o journal_n of_o 85_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o less_o rare_a curiosity_n nature_n do_v not_o grow_v old_a what_o ever_o people_n say_v she_o be_v always_o fertile_a in_o all_o production_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v her_o effect_n to_o see_v that_o she_o signalise_v herself_o every_o year_n in_o some_o country_n or_o other_o and_o sometime_o in_o all_o country_n by_o distemper_n singular_a cure_n monster_n and_o other_o rare_a phenomena_n i_o may_v be_v suffer_v without_o doubt_n to_o place_v among_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o do_v not_o happen_v often_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v conserve_v in_o a_o dead_a body_n for_o 3_o or_o 4_o day_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o 18_o observation_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v see_v that_o a_o man_n of_o 72_o year_n of_o age_n but_o strong_a and_o a_o great_a drinker_n die_v of_o a_o burn_a fever_n on_o christmas-day_n 84_o be_v find_v hot_a by_o his_o domestic_n at_o night_n who_o be_v curious_a to_o feel_v he_o for_o a_o certain_a superstition_n which_o reign_v in_o several_a place_n of_o germany_n whereby_o they_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o decease_a do_v not_o grow_v stiff_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n will_v die_v soon_o after_o this_o man_n servant_n have_v find_v he_o hot_a the_o one_a day_n try_v next_o day_n whether_o he_o continue_v so_o though_o the_o wether_n be_v very_o cold_a and_o they_o find_v he_o as_o hot_a as_o the_o day_n before_o both_o at_o his_o back_n and_o region_n of_o the_o abdomen_fw-la and_o they_o find_v he_o lukewarm_a the_o 3d._n day_n and_o four_o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o 5_o day_n that_o he_o become_v entire_o cold_a a_o gangreen_n that_o have_v possess_v his_o bowel_n do_v without_o doubt_n much_o contribute_v to_o this_o heat_n for_o thâ—s_n poor_a man_n have_v lose_v the_o part_n of_o generation_n before_o his_o death_n by_o a_o descent_n of_o his_o gut_n into_o his_o scrotum_fw-la which_o occasion_v a_o castration_n and_o make_v the_o rest_n disappear_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o concentre_v inward_o it_o mix_v after_o a_o insensible_a manner_n among_o the_o other_o excrement_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sick_a man_n body_n m._n de_fw-fr le_fw-fr boe_n have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o hydropick_n remain_v hot_a some_o time_n after_o death_n for_o 2_o or_o 3_o day_n nor_o be_v it_o after_o all_o so_o surprise_v see_v that_o plant_n part_v from_o what_o nourish_v they_o ferment_n after_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o 32d_o observation_n where_o the_o opinion_n of_o scaliger_n be_v refute_v about_o the_o cry_n of_o cricket_n it_o be_v a_o noise_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o african_n very_o well_o and_o serve_v as_o delicious_a music_n to_o lull_v they_o asleep_o this_o make_v they_o nourish_v cricket_n in_o iron_n cage_n and_o purchase_v they_o at_o considerable_a rate_n and_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o acceptable_o at_o fez_n itself_o the_o most_o learned_a place_n of_o all_o africa_a we_o find_v the_o noise_n of_o these_o little_a animal_n sometime_o troublesome_a but_o because_o it_o be_v think_v a_o ill_a omen_n if_o they_o quit_v the_o house_n we_o do_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o m._n konig_n have_v search_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o cricket_n find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o passage_n or_o fistule_n of_o the_o belly_n as_o scaliger_n believe_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dry_a membran_n that_o fold_v itself_o as_o a_o fan_n and_o which_o be_v fasten_v under_o the_o wing_n to_o a_o tendon_n that_o be_v pretty_a long_a and_o which_o when_o the_o muscle_n shorten_v form_v they_o folds_z upon_o the_o membran_n and_o thence_o come_v the_o sound_n which_o can_v be_v renew_v in_o some_o manner_n in_o a_o dead_a cricket_n so_o that_o the_o tendon_n be_v dexterous_o draw_v and_o it_o be_v remark_v that_o a_o cricket_n cut_v in_o two_o sings_z and_o live_v a_o long_a time_n the_o same_o mr._n konig_n furnish_v we_o in_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o observation_n with_o the_o anatomy_n of_o a_o owl_n he_o find_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o bird_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o his_o scull_n that_o they_o be_v immovable_a and_o that_o they_o neither_o have_v a_o elliptique_a figure_n as_o man_n eye_n have_v nor_o a_o round_a one_o as_o other_o bird_n they_o be_v like_o a_o globe_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o a_o turner_n will_v make_v a_o hole_n on_o both_o side_n and_o there_o be_v see_v the_o part_n of_o the_o bone_n all_o in_o a_o row_n there_o have_v be_v mention_n make_v the_o 10_o year_n of_o this_o journal_n of_o some_o fly_n that_o do_v great_a damage_n in_o poland_n their_o figure_n be_v see_v here_o in_o different_a fashion_n as_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o magnify_v glass_n to_o m._n pelisius_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o a_o very_a strange_a thing_n in_o his_o 43d_o observation_n which_o be_v that_o a_o rosemary-branch_n which_o be_v according_a to_o custom_n put_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n hand_n grow_v so_o strange_o that_o it_o spread_v itself_o and_o cover_v with_o its_o greenness_n the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o dead_a person_n as_o it_o have_v be_v find_v to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o many_o some_o year_n past_a on_o uncover_v the_o coffin_n the_o 106th_o observation_n contain_v one_o of_o those_o happy_a temerity_n that_o be_v see_v some_o time_n as_o well_o in_o physic_n as_o politic_n a_o peasant_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o meklenburg_n see_v his_o wife_n almost_o dead_a in_o childbirth_n press_v the_o midwife_n so_o much_o to_o draw_v the_o child_n from_o she_o with_o a_o great_a scale-hook_n that_o the_o midwife_n be_v at_o last_o oblige_v to_o make_v trial_n and_o hit_v so_o well_o the_o nape_n of_o the_o child_n neck_n without_o know_v what_o she_o do_v that_o she_o bring_v the_o child_n into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o very_a good_a condition_n and_o with_o little_a hurt_n and_o be_v live_v yet_o in_o the_o follow_a observation_n we_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o child_n already_o rot_a and_o corrupt_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o dead_a woman_n which_o confirm_v the_o 42d_o observation_n that_o say_v some_o 7_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o poor_a woman_n that_o die_v a_o month_n before_o the_o time_n she_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o bed_n at_o be_v put_v in_o a_o bier_n the_o child_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v roll_v to_o the_o dead_a woman_n foot_n and_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o a_o child_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o itself_o from_o a_o dead_a mother_n than_o that_o piece_n of_o gold_n brass_n and_o iron_n fall_v with_o the_o thunder_n in_o the_o indies_n however_o that_o be_v m._n rumphius_fw-la the_o historiographer_n of_o the_o dutch_a company_n in_o that_o country_n have_v scent_n to_o m._n menzeliur_n a_o physician_n of_o s._n a._n e._n of_o brandenburg_n among_o other_o rarity_n who_o catalogue_n be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v a_o piece_n of_o brass_n weigh_v about_o 12_o ounce_n which_o he_o say_v fell_a from_o the_o sky_n in_o a_o great_a tempest_n the_o indian_n make_v great_a account_n of_o these_o metal_n which_o they_o pretend_v do_v fall_n with_o the_o thunderbolt_n and_o make_v ring_n of_o they_o believe_v they_o powerful_a to_o preserve_v their_o health_n and_o to_o render_v they_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n few_o physician_n will_v meet_v with_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o remark_n of_o m._n harderius_fw-la professor_n of_o philosophy_n in_o basil_n upon_o the_o venom_n of_o viper_n he_o give_v m._n redi_fw-la a_o account_n of_o the_o different_a effect_n of_o this_o poison_n upon_o several_a beast_n and_o admire_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o m._n redi_fw-la and_o m._n charas_fw-la about_o the_o yellow_a juice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o viper_n gut_n which_o m._n charas_fw-la say_z be_v very_o innocent_a but_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n redi_fw-la it_o be_v their_o very_a poison_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o this_o last_o opinion_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o appendix_n which_o be_v worth_a as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a work_n we_o first_o meet_v with_o the_o mystical_a key_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chinois_n about_o pulse_n compose_v in_o 1658_o by_o the_o polish_v jesuit_n boymus_fw-la missionary_n of_o china_n the_o title_n of_o this_o
there_o be_v many_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a as_o that_o the_o cook_n of_o corbie_n get_v up_o at_o midnight_n the_o eve_n of_o st._n vitus_n the_o year_n 86_o and_o open_v the_o larder_n door_n it_o appear_v to_o he_o all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n cocta_fw-la autem_fw-la comestaque_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la paâ—roni_fw-la carne_fw-la quam_fw-la ubi_fw-la suspenderat_fw-la oeconomus_fw-la splendour_n iste_fw-la evanuit_fw-la i_o relate_v these_o word_n in_o latin_a because_o i_o fear_v i_o can_v not_o translate_v they_o well_o for_o i_o find_v no_o syntax_n in_o they_o upon_o this_o m._n paullini_n say_v that_o bartholin_n and_o aquapendente_fw-la have_v make_v the_o same_o experience_n the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a inform_v we_o that_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o june_n 83._o at_o orleans_n meat_n have_v be_v see_v at_o the_o shambles_n to_o shine_v like_o phosphor_n the_o conjecture_n of_o bartholin_n be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o glowworm_n stick_v to_o this_o flesh_n and_o communicate_v this_o shine_a there_o be_v affirm_v in_o one_o of_o the_o french_a novel_n of_o the_o forego_n month_n that_o m._n lanzwerdo_n do_v not_o much_o credit_n such_o generation_n as_o be_v call_v equivocal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o the_o mother_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o that_o which_o engender_v or_o be_v produce_v nevertheless_o one_o of_o these_o friar_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 874._o a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o black_a cat_n and_o that_o a_o mare_n bring_v forth_o a_o calf_n he_o add_v that_o this_o black_a cat_n be_v burn_v because_o the_o father_n of_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o devil_n m._n paullini_n make_v mention_n of_o several_a such_o generation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v in_o general_a that_o the_o text_n and_o commentary_n thereon_o make_v a_o very_a curious_a treatise_n there_o be_v likewise_o the_o history_n of_o a_o dog_n that_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 897._o at_o corbie_n which_o be_v of_o a_o exemplary_a devotion_n hear_v the_o mass_n very_o modest_o and_o observe_v all_o the_o requisite_a posture_n at_o the_o read_v the_o evangelist_n or_o when_o the_o priest_n raise_v up_o the_o host_n beside_o this_o he_o keep_v fast_v day_n with_o so_o much_o exactness_n that_o all_o imaginable_a civility_n can_v not_o engage_v he_o to_o taste_v flesh._n if_o he_o have_v see_v any_o dog_n piss_v against_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n he_o go_v present_o to_o bite_v they_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o bark_v in_o the_o yard_n during_o the_o mass_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o quit_v the_o place_n without_o disturbance_n to_o quiet_v they_o he_o never_o suffer_v any_o dog_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n father_n john_n eusebe_n of_o nieremberg_n bring_v yet_o a_o more_o admirable_a example_n of_o a_o dog_n if_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o conrade_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o that_o dog_n he_o have_v not_o feel_v a_o excommunication_n that_o take_v away_o his_o appetite_n and_o ordinary_a briskness_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v thus_o conrade_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o wash_v his_o hand_n take_v the_o ring_n off_o his_o finger_n and_o can_v not_o find_v it_o when_o he_o want_v it_o again_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o every_o place_n without_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o have_v issue_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o whoever_o have_v steal_v his_o ring_n the_o crow_n that_o take_v it_o present_o feel_v this_o stroke_n and_o confine_v himself_o within_o his_o nest_n with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n this_o raise_v the_o abbot_n suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v his_o ring_n and_o in_o effect_n so_o it_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v at_o length_n find_v in_o his_o nest_n upon_o which_o the_o crow_n come_v to_o his_o first_o condition_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o holy_a recreation_n of_o father_n angelin_n gazee_n a_o work_n full_a of_o pious_a jest_n and_o diversion_n for_o devout_a soul_n as_o the_o sieur_n rem_n remark_n who_o have_v translate_v they_o into_o french_a it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o please_a account_n in_o this_o book_n than_o in_o that_o of_o bocace_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v to_o that_o which_o friar_n isibord_o relate_v concern_v a_o cat_n of_o their_o house_n which_o hatch_v duck_n egg_n and_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n of_o the_o young_a one_o to_o who_o she_o communicate_v her_o nature_n of_o war_a against_o rat_n but_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o inability_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o certain_a young_a girl_n the_o abbot_n of_o marolles_n have_v leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o philosopher_n cressot_n in_o the_o 32_o page_n of_o his_o memoir_n she_o much_o resemble_v say_v he_o the_o figure_n or_o picture_n of_o the_o cynic_n philosopher_n that_o be_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o curious_a be_v as_o dirty_a as_o they_o with_o a_o long_a beard_n and_o hair_n uncombed_a she_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a thing_n which_o i_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o any_o but_o in_o she_o which_o be_v to_o raise_v her_o ear_n and_o to_o foul_v they_o at_o pleasure_n without_o touch_v they_o father_n messie_n in_o his_o 24_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o part_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o man_n which_o st._n augustin_n have_v see_v not_o only_o to_o move_v his_o ear_n at_o pleasure_n but_o also_o his_o hair_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o hand_n or_o head_n this_o little_a girl_n than_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o rarity_n as_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v 4_o breast_n correspond_v to_o each_o other_o before_o and_o behind_o equal_o full_a of_o milk_n she_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1164_o and_o have_v thrice_o twin_n who_o suck_v she_o on_o both_o side_n nevertheless_o what_o we_o hint_v at_o the_o friar_n of_o corbie_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o there_o have_v be_v very_o famous_a man_n among_o they_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o account_n that_o m._n paullini_n publish_v at_o jone_n entitle_v theatrum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la corbeae_fw-la saxonicae_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la or_o a_o collection_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v publish_v at_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o by_o orthuinus_n gratius_n presbyter_n in_o daventry_n for_o the_o use_n and_o instruction_n of_o a_o assembly_n then_o convene_v free_v from_o innumerable_a fault_n according_a to_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a edition_n of_o those_o may_n tractate_v which_o be_v contain_v therein_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o study_n of_o edward_n brown_n minister_n tom._n 19_o sell_v at_o amsterdam_n when_o orthuinus_n gratius_n alius_fw-la graes_fw-la publish_a this_o work_n there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n prince_n do_v extreme_o desire_v it_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o collector_n of_o these_o piece_n believe_v he_o ought_v to_o publish_v they_o that_o in_o case_n the_o assembly_n meet_v they_o may_v draw_v thence_o some_o very_a necessary_a instruction_n to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v for_o a_o regulation_n of_o abuse_n wherefore_o he_o add_v it_o to_o his_o title_n which_o be_v since_o a_o little_a change_v in_o this_o new_a edition_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la futurum_fw-la concilium_fw-la celebrari_fw-la contigerit_fw-la summopere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la cognitu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ab_fw-la optimis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la expostulabuntur_fw-la all_o these_o advertisement_n be_v unprofitable_a this_o collection_n be_v become_v very_o scarce_o whether_o it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v suppress_v because_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o index_n of_o many_o book_n or_o that_o length_n of_o time_n only_o have_v produce_v this_o effect_n be_v uncertain_a however_o it_o be_v this_o persuade_v mr._n brown_a to_o publish_v this_o book_n anew_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v those_o truth_n it_o contain_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v be_v more_o welcome_a now_o than_o former_o also_o the_o world_n have_v not_o see_v this_o collection_n because_o of_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o copy_n i_o will_v in_o brief_a give_v a_o account_n here_o of_o what_o it_o mean_v it_o be_v compose_v of_o 66_o different_a piece_n all_o which_o relate_v to_o some_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o some_o scandalous_a history_n which_o this_o church_n have_v produce_v since_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o usurp_v a_o despotic_a power_n over_o the_o revenue_n and_o even_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o of_o pretend_a
zealous_a for_o the_o roman_a religion_n although_o he_o wish_v they_o have_v correct_v some_o abuse_n which_o insensible_o slip_v into_o their_o manner_n he_o make_v the_o elegy_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o defend_v other_o who_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o rank_v this_o work_n at_o rome_n among_o prohibit_v book_n there_o be_v more_o profit_n in_o read_v the_o great_a preface_n of_o mr._n brown_n where_o he_o not_o only_o make_v useful_a remark_n upon_o this_o collection_n and_o upon_o those_o of_o its_o supplement_n but_o also_o relate_v some_o curious_a piece_n that_o have_v not_o be_v see_v until_o then_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o nevertheless_o since_o this_o collection_n be_v not_o for_o the_o people_n he_o that_o publish_v it_o may_v very_o well_o have_v forborn_v many_o invective_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o note_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o piece_n more_o proper_a to_o declaim_v against_o than_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n this_o be_v a_o fault_n for_o which_o orthuinus_n gratius_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o reprehend_v the_o christian_a wife_n of_o john_n mayerus_n professor_n of_o divinity_n or_o three_o dissertation_n about_o wedlock_n incest_n and_o divorce_n amsterdam_n at_o jansonius_n waesburgs_n 1688_o in_o quarto_n page_n 438._o since_o law_n punish_v polygamy_n with_o so_o much_o severity_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_n to_o stop_v the_o disorder_n which_o may_v have_v give_v life_n to_o a_o book_n call_v poligamus_fw-la triumphans_fw-la write_v by_o one_o mrs._n lyserus_n yet_o this_o opinion_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o legitimate_a privilege_n of_o which_o the_o law_n have_v deprive_v man_n so_o as_o he_o can_v act_v no_o far_o except_o he_o violate_v they_o without_o their_o take_a notice_n that_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o their_o penalty_n yet_o industrious_a love_n will_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o laugh_v at_o their_o unjustice_n and_o enjoy_v a_o liberty_n which_o shall_v set_v no_o limit_n to_o his_o desire_n thus_o mr._n mayerus_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a professor_n at_o harderwick_n find_v the_o question_n important_a and_o worthy_a of_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n undertake_v here_o to_o overthrow_v the_o imaginary_a triumph_n of_o polygamy_n his_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o dissertation_n the_o first_o regard_v polygamy_n the_o second_o treat_v of_o incest_n and_o the_o last_o of_o divorce_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o care_n of_o legislator_n ought_v to_o make_v law_n for_o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o commonwealth_n therefore_o after_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o man_n the_o inclination_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o wedlock_n he_o order_v he_o beside_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o author_n grant_v that_o these_o word_n include_v a_o command_n which_o concern_v not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o so_o that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o bury_v their_o talent_n yet_o he_o add_v that_o the_o obligation_n be_v much_o more_o indispensable_a immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n and_o deluge_n because_o the_o world_n be_v then_o a_o vast_a desert_n but_o the_o rule_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o rigour_n yet_o he_o maintain_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o adam_n look_v not_o on_o eve_n as_o his_o wife_n nor_o have_v for_o she_o the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o husband_n until_o after_o his_o crime_n this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o pleasant_a imagination_n of_o the_o rabin_n upon_o the_o apple_n gather_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o the_o serpent_n tempt_v the_o woman_n to_o taste_v who_o have_v find_v it_o delicious_a corrupt_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o make_v he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o mankind_n do_v it_o not_o seem_v that_o mr._n sarazin_n have_v sweeten_v this_o thought_n to_o make_v his_o sonnet_n so_o much_o the_o more_o famous_a against_o woman_n mr._n mugerius_fw-la afterward_o maintain_v that_o the_o polygamist_n can_v draw_v no_o advantage_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o multiply_v because_o it_o bear_v a_o unlimited_a licence_n to_o mix_v himself_o indifferent_o for_o this_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o just_a marriage_n such_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n between_o two_o person_n the_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o beast_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o man_n who_o govern_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n which_o abhor_v this_o confuse_a mixture_n if_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o blind_a instinct_n mere_o it_o may_v be_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o criminal_a in_o the_o most_o unlawful_a copulation_n after_o all_o be_v not_o the_o turtle-dove_n with_o its_o tender_a cooing_n and_o sigh_n the_o symbol_n of_o conjugal_a fidelity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n sometime_o resemble_v wild_a beast_n which_o tear_v one_o another_o the_o most_o powerful_a destroy_v the_o weak_a his_o passion_n which_o tyrannize_v over_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o as_o a_o slave_n in_o chain_n often_o overwhelm_v reason_n which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o they_o nevertheless_o they_o enjoy_v say_v they_o much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v this_o precious_a liberty_n which_o he_o prostitute_n to_o whosoever_o will_v buy_v it_o and_o according_a to_o montaigne_n we_o be_v but_o the_o tenant_n of_o our_o life_n but_o these_o disorder_n suffice_v not_o to_o take_v from_o man_n all_o his_o prerogative_n the_o art_n and_o science_n which_o enlighten_v his_o reason_n and_o enrich_v his_o mind_n give_v he_o a_o pre-eminence_n which_o suffer_v not_o these_o odious_a comparison_n it_o be_v not_o to_o lose_v his_o liberty_n when_o it_o be_v limit_v only_o by_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o society_n it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o more_o noble_a liberty_n which_o can_v be_v put_v in_o competition_n with_o this_o natural_a brutality_n which_o make_v the_o liberty_n of_o animal_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o as_o they_o say_v to_o trample_v under_o foot_n modesty_n and_o chastity_n and_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o understanding_n he_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o beast_n in_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o resemble_v they_o most_o in_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o like_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o brutish_a impetuosity_n and_o that_o he_o can_v bridle_v his_o desire_n have_v answer_v the_o vain_a declamation_n of_o the_o polygamist_n the_o author_n strive_v to_o show_v that_o polygamy_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v fix_v law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o one_o only_a man_n and_o one_o only_a woman_n which_o he_o have_v form_v upon_o that_o account_n he_o pretend_v also_o that_o it_o overturn_v natural_a equity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o a_o wife_n shall_v be_v constrain_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o exact_a fidelity_n whilst_o the_o husband_n be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o conjugal_a love_n elsewhere_o both_o of_o they_o according_a to_o he_o be_v strict_o tie_v by_o this_o precept_n of_o law_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o what_o belong_v unto_o he_o man_n if_o we_o believe_v st._n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n do_v abstain_v only_o because_o they_o have_v make_v law_n which_o take_v away_o a_o tyrannical_a authority_n over_o a_o sex_n which_o have_v no_o other_o power_n to_o defend_v its_o right_n but_o that_o of_o charm_n and_o natural_a grace_n the_o wander_n of_o a_o husband_n then_o be_v fraud_n and_o stealth_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a contract_n of_o marriage_n by_o which_o he_o oblige_v himself_o solemn_o to_o his_o wife_n mr._n myerius_fw-la add_v that_o polygamy_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o tender_a union_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o marry_v person_n diversity_n of_o woman_n divorce_n and_o weaken_v the_o desire_n and_o transport_v of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o brook_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a branch_n leave_v dry_a those_o meadow_n from_o whence_o they_o arise_v in_o abundance_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v he_o who_o keep_v himself_o single_a a_o sad_a half_a of_o man_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v need_v but_o of_o another_o half_n the_o jealousy_n which_o will_v infallible_o kindle_v among_o the_o woman_n seem_v yet_o another_o important_a
necessity_n of_o eat_v be_v please_v to_o he_o which_o afterward_o he_o prevent_v and_o eat_v between_o meal_n will_v have_v sauce_n and_o employ_v in_o they_o the_o money_n he_o at_o first_o give_v the_o poor_a he_o get_v he_o friend_n who_o be_v people_n of_o pleasure_n and_o good-fellowship_n he_o think_v himself_o no_o long_o rich_a enough_o but_o seek_v after_o benefice_n he_o be_v distaste_v at_o a_o regular_a life_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n become_v like_o the_o laic_n commixti_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o didicerunt_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la for_o in_o fine_a he_o keep_v not_o company_n with_o they_o in_o their_o pleasure_n to_o preach_v repentance_n they_o invite_v he_o to_o divert_v themselves_o with_o he_o and_o he_o strive_v to_o be_v neither_o incommodious_a nor_o displease_v he_o like_v to_o they_o esteem_v good-fellowship_n they_o sing_v they_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o drink_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o be_v too_o much_o afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v pass_v for_o formal_a man_n and_o interrupt_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o good_a meal_n they_o be_v too_o solicitous_a lest_o people_n shall_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contend_v only_o to_o be_v tedious_a in_o their_o sermon_n a_o recital_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o luther_n have_v with_o the_o devil_n give_v by_o luther_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n about_o the_o unction_n of_o priest_n with_o remark_n upon_o his_o conference_n at_o paris_n by_z john_n baptista_z coignerd_a 1684._o this_o be_v the_o three_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr cordemoi_fw-fr he_o relate_v the_o dispute_n that_o luther_n confess_v himself_o he_o have_v one_o night_n with_o the_o devil_n touch_v private_a mass_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o most_o grievous_a and_o odious_a consequence_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n who_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o book_n aught_o to_o oppose_v he_o it_o look_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v the_o disadvantageous_a idea_n that_o it_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n when_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n a_o instruction_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a persuasion_n necessary_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v he_o never_o speak_v truth_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v otherwise_o when_o a_o spirit_n be_v so_o wicked_a as_o himself_o which_o delight_v in_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o commit_v many_o crime_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o hateful_a to_o he_o that_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o wonderful_a that_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n who_o often_o to_o his_o end_n make_v use_v of_o second_o cause_n and_o sometime_o employ_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o good_a now_o in_o part_n omit_v here_o the_o question_n whether_o luther_n preach_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o it_o be_v easy_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n may_v at_o that_o time_n believe_v a_o lie_n will_v be_v less_o proper_a than_o the_o truth_n to_o excite_v cruel_a passion_n in_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o discord_n that_o be_v cause_v about_o the_o contest_v of_o truth_n as_o for_o example_n the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n sufficient_o show_v the_o grand_a seignior_n spy_n and_o his_o secret_a relation_n send_v to_o the_o divan_n of_o constantinople_n discover_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o great_a in_o twelves_o at_o amsterdam_n by_o westhein_n this_o work_n be_v counterfeit_v at_o amsterdam_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bookseller_n of_o paris_n who_o first_o print_v it_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o little_a volume_n which_o contain_v the_o most_o considerable_a event_n of_o christendom_n in_o general_n and_o of_o france_n particular_o from_o the_o year_n 1637._o to_o 1682._o a_o italian_a native_a of_o genoa_n marana_n by_o name_n give_v these_o relation_n as_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o port_n by_o a_o turkish_a spy_n who_o conceal_v himself_o at_o paris_n he_o pretend_v he_o translate_v it_o from_o arabic_a into_o italian_a and_o relate_v at_o length_n how_o he_o find_v they_o it_o be_v probable_o suppose_v be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o italian_a spirit_n and_o a_o ingenious_a fiction_n like_a to_o that_o which_o virgil_n make_v use_v of_o to_o praise_n augustus_n this_o poet_n very_o often_o introduce_v anchises_n sometime_o vulcan_n who_o to_o praise_v this_o emperor_n more_o artificial_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o fall_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o panegyric_n which_o be_v the_o poet_n main_a design_n this_o be_v much_o handsome_a than_o to_o praise_v a_o prince_n pure_o with_o a_o prospect_n of_o interest_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o sieur_n marana_n have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o make_v a_o elegy_n upon_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n the_o better_a to_o conceal_v his_o game_n and_o to_o render_v he_o something_o marvellous_a he_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o turk_n that_o which_o himself_o have_v study_v upon_o the_o glorious_a action_n of_o this_o puissant_a monarch_n but_o before_o he_o have_v do_v make_v his_o spy_n say_v many_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o turk_n or_o genoese_a that_o speak_v to_o we_o provide_v he_o give_v we_o a_o good_a book_n the_o first_o book_n be_v very_o agreeable_a it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o last_o month_n from_o the_o year_n 1637._o and_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o year_n 1638._o a_o anatomical_a bibliotheque_fw-fr or_o a_o new_a and_o copious_a treasury_n of_o anatomical_a discovery_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o whole_a human_a body_n which_o be_v accurate_o treat_v of_o from_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o tractate_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a anatomist_n publish_a and_o vnpublish_v to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o anatomical_a administration_n of_o all_o its_o part_n with_o divers_a curious_a preparation_n a_o work_n very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o anatomist_n physician_n surgeon_n philosopher_n and_o all_o learned_a man_n whatever_o perform_v by_o daniel_n le_fw-fr clerke_n and_o johannes_n jacobus_n mangetus_fw-la m._n m._n d._n d._n who_o have_v supply_v the_o tractate_v argument_n note_n and_o anatomico-practical_a observation_n with_o necessary_a index_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o copper_n cut_v geneva_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o johannes_n antonius-chovet_a in_o folio_n 2_o vol._n 1684._o a_o title_n so_o well_o circumstantiate_v as_o this_o seem_v to_o leave_v nothing_o for_o the_o journalist_n or_o the_o novelist_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o add_v it_o carry_v the_o recommendation_n and_o praise_v of_o the_o work_n with_o itself_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o have_v see_v it_o we_o will_v observe_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o anatomical_a bibliotheque_fw-fr but_o how_o can_v we_o see_v it_o not_o be_v yet_o publish_v but_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v soon_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o useful_a work_n because_o it_o unite_v in_o one_o body_n many_o book_n of_o anatomy_n that_o be_v disperse_v and_o be_v join_v together_o from_o a_o complete_a anatomy_n there_o be_v divers_a piece_n of_o mr._n malpighi_n and_o some_o celebrate_a author_n which_o never_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o gather_v so_o many_o separate_a piece_n together_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o be_v mr._n clerk_n and_o mr._n manget_n physician_n of_o geneva_n which_o will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o republic_n of_o letter_n there_o be_v print_v also_o in_o geneva_n the_o research_n of_o truth_n translate_v into_o latin_a with_o a_o handsome_a preface_n which_o the_o translator_n have_v join_v thereto_o to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o those_o principle_n the_o author_n have_v offer_v to_o give_v some_o advice_n to_o they_o who_o will_v read_v the_o work_n with_o advantage_n and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o the_o abstract_n of_o metaphysic_n if_o any_o will_v buy_v the_o whole_a edition_n sieur_n john_n picteat_n bookseller_n at_o geneva_n will_v sell_v it_o at_o a_o reasonable_a price_n it_o be_v in_o quarto_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o marriage_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v happy_a therein_o where_o be_v a_o apology_n
eight_o first_o verse_n thereof_o but_o he_o find_v that_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o grandeur_n be_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o make_v he_o laugh_v in_o call_v into_o his_o memory_n the_o pageant_n of_o italy_n where_o servant_n precede_v their_o master_n we_o shall_v value_v the_o speech_n of_o mr._n abbot_n de_fw-fr choisy_n at_o too_o low_a a_o rate_n if_o we_o judge_v with_o so_o little_a favour_n on_o it_o it_o not_o only_o have_v the_o precedence_n by_o right_a of_o age_n but_o also_o may_v dispute_v a_o pre-eminence_n among_o his_o other_o celebrate_a work_n what_o mr._n bergeret_n have_v say_v of_o the_o king_n that_o so_o many_o holy_a mission_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o continual_a succour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o thence_o can_v be_v admit_v it_o be_v certain_a say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a and_o new_a christianity_n the_o ancient_a one_o maintain_v itself_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o sole_a force_n of_o truth_n serve_v for_o a_o prop_n and_o recommendation_n to_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o at_o this_o day_n thing_n have_v change_v face_n and_o catholic_n truth_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v as_o when_o a_o great_a monarch_n make_v use_v of_o his_o whole_a authority_n without_o which_o this_o great_a number_n of_o mission_n make_v within_o and_o without_o the_o kingdom_n will_v have_v little_a or_o no_o effect_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o versailles_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o letter_n concern_v some_o manuscript_n of_o china_n it_o be_v about_o 18_o month_n ago_o the_o ambassador_n of_o china_n be_v then_o here_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o mâ—ntz_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o those_o people_n have_v the_o chronicle_n of_o their_o country_n from_o about_o 3000_o year_n past_a that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v art_n and_o science_n and_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o particular_a account_n give_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o the_o king_n to_o send_v for_o some_o of_o their_o book_n from_o china_n and_o to_o provide_v people_n that_o may_v translate_v they_o his_o majesty_n present_o give_v his_o order_n for_o this_o project_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o some_o day_n pass_v there_o be_v bring_v to_o paris_n 300_o volume_n of_o these_o book_n of_o china_n some_o be_v of_o the_o civil_a and_o some_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o that_o country_n other_o of_o mathematics_n and_o divers_a curious_a treatise_n that_o beside_o there_o be_v two_o translator_n come_v one_o a_o jesuit_n who_o have_v be_v 30_o year_n in_o china_n the_o other_o a_o chinois_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o embassage_n and_o understand_v french_a latin_a italian_a and_o portuguese_a etc._n etc._n that_o these_o will_v translate_v these_o book_n out_o of_o hand_n begin_v with_o the_o most_o curious_a and_o will_v publish_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o press_n since_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o china_n take_v delight_n in_o the_o jesuit_n there_o be_v eight_o young_a jesuit_n send_v thither_o who_o receive_v a_o pension_n from_o their_o king_n and_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o country_n language_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o chinois_n in_o the_o french_a and_o latin_a that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o france_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o translation_n we_o shall_v have_v other_o also_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o their_o mechanic_n arts._n another_o letter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o father_n couplet_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v make_v his_o young_a chinois_n a_o jesuit_n like_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v hope_v they_o will_v translate_v all_o confutius_n work_n a_o clergy_n man_n letter_n to_o the_o nun_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o young_a woman_n exhort_v they_o to_o second_v the_o pope_n intention_n about_o nakedness_n i_o receive_v a_o memoire_fw-fr not_o long_o since_o from_o a_o unknown_a hand_n contain_v that_o the_o censurer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o malines_n be_v of_o liege_n and_o a_o jansâ—nist_n have_v approve_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o nun_n wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o m._n arnaud_n concern_v the_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pelagian_a error_n comdemn_v all_o kind_n of_o ornament_n be_v renew_v as_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n before_o i_o see_v it_o especial_o if_o any_o one_o reputation_n be_v concern_v so_o i_o have_v defer_v speak_v of_o this_o letter_n before_o i_o have_v see_v it_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v this_o delay_n for_o have_v at_o last_o examine_v this_o little_a write_n i_o have_v see_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_a heresy_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n concern_v woman_n dress_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n i_o see_v no_o harm_n that_o will_v come_v of_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n again_o it_o surprise_v i_o more_o that_o any_o shall_v send_v such_o false_a advice_n i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o of_o this_o little_a book_n and_o first_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v able_a by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o oblige_v the_o woman_n to_o cover_v their_o breast_n and_o arm_n and_o understand_v that_o the_o fear_n that_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o when_o the_o turk_n besiege_v vienna_n do_v not_o hinder_v this_o disorder_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o last_o shift_n his_o excommunication_n which_o he_o publish_v by_o a_o decree_n the_o 30_o the_o of_o november_n 83._o command_v all_o woman_n and_o girl_n to_o cover_v their_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n to_o the_o neck_n and_o their_o arm_n to_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o with_o no_o transparent_a but_o thick_a cloth_n under_o pain_n if_o they_o do_v not_o exact_o obey_v it_o within_o six_o day_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o in_o no_o other_o case_n but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n none_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v absolve_v they_o for_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o confessor_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o absolve_v from_o this_o excommunication_n shall_v incur_v it_o themselves_o and_o shall_v become_v subject_a to_o what_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v on_o they_o to_o which_o temporal_a punishment_n also_o the_o father_n husband_n master_n or_o other_o head_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v subject_a that_o continue_v at_o or_o permit_v their_o wife_n daughter_n or_o maid_n to_o disobey_v this_o ordinance_n this_o be_v all_o there_o at_o length_n with_o two_o letter_n which_o relate_v to_o it_o one_o be_v write_v through_o the_o pope_n order_n by_o the_o procurer_n general_a of_o the_o capuchin_n to_o all_o the_o provincial_n of_o his_o order_n to_o oblige_v their_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n to_o endeavour_v more_o than_o ordinary_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o chief_o in_o relation_n to_o woman_n to_o strive_v to_o bring_v they_o off_o their_o dress_n that_o be_v too_o luxurious_a and_o immodest_a the_o other_o letter_n be_v that_o of_o mr._n stravius_fw-la administrator_n of_o the_o nunciature_n of_o the_o low-countries_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o 31_o the_o of_o march_n 35._o by_o order_n from_o urban_n the_o viii_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o proceed_v against_o worldly_a woman_n who_o uncovered_v their_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o patch_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o the_o very_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v this_o show_v that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o remedy_v these_o nakedness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obstinate_o resist_v therein_o this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v a_o employment_n that_o will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o reformation_n all_o these_o piece_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v come_v after_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o nun_n the_o clergyman_n that_o write_v it_o to_o they_o direct_v it_o only_o to_o the_o reverend_a mother_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o to_o the_o life_n the_o extent_n of_o that_o disorder_n which_o innocent_a the_o xi_o punish_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n he_o add_v that_o its_o their_o business_n chief_o to_o endeavour_v this_o reformation_n as_o well_o because_o the_o public_a trust_v they_o with_o the_o education_n of_o their_o young_a daughter_n as_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o that_o be_v modest_a in_o such_o a_o tender_a age_n wherein_o they_o have_v
hazard_n will_v make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o both_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n determine_v it_o beneath_o he_o and_o because_o he_o see_v his_o adversary_n abhor_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o even_o refute_v by_o the_o heretic_n to_o prove_v which_o he_o allege_v what_o we_o say_v of_o the_o first_o factum_fw-la and_o make_v observation_n thereon_o which_o be_v not_o so_o just_a as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v here_o of_o his_o two_o letter_n the_o two_o article_n of_o our_o nouvelles_fw-fr which_o concern_v the_o first_o factum_fw-la be_v insert_v in_o these_o factum_n and_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o the_o reader_n without_o our_o commentary_n if_o father_n hazard_v imitate_v m._n arnaud_n he_o will_v fair_o have_v show_v the_o model_n of_o retractation_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o for_o mr._n arnaud_n understand_v that_o mr._n southwell_n a_o english_a protestant_n have_v complain_v how_o unjust_o he_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o catholic_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o coleman_n trial_n present_o offer_v he_o any_o fit_a satisfaction_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o mr._n southwell_n innocency_n he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o oblige_a way_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v become_v public_a he_o desire_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o print_v all_o that_o pass_v in_o clear_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o wish_n since_o a_o second_o addition_n have_v be_v print_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o which_o addition_n be_v the_o letter_n about_o m._n arnaud_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a those_o which_o m._n southwell_n have_v answer_v and_o what_o justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o this_o last_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o glorious_a action_n in_o the_o life_n of_o m._n arnaud_n when_o the_o history_n be_v finish_v the_o life_n of_o gaius_n clinius_n maecenas_n write_v by_o the_o illustrious_a james_n maria_n ceuni_fw-la at_o rome_n print_v by_o francis_n de_fw-fr lazari_n 1684._o those_o that_o honour_v man_n of_o letter_n with_o their_o protection_n and_o mark_n of_o their_o liberality_n receive_v thereby_o so_o many_o praise_n that_o it_o make_v many_o author_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n for_o people_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v panegyrist_n as_o the_o design_n of_o obtain_v the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o gift_n and_o to_o induce_v other_o to_o the_o same_o liberality_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o fine_a elogium_fw-la howbeit_o meibomius_n be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o wonder_v that_o before_o he_o none_o have_v take_v pain_n about_o the_o life_n of_o maecenas_n every_o one_o know_v that_o this_o favourite_n of_o augustus_n protect_v fine_a wit_n after_o a_o honourable_a manner_n that_o his_o name_n be_v become_v that_o of_o all_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o muse_n and_o yet_o during_o many_o age_n his_o history_n have_v be_v forget_v meibomius_n have_v already_o put_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o the_o life_n of_o this_o favourite_n when_o they_o show_v he_o that_o which_o martin_n rizo_n have_v do_v in_o the_o spanish_a language_n but_o this_o read_n will_v not_o let_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v precede_v by_o any_o author_n indeed_o the_o spanish_a work_n have_v more_o the_o look_n of_o a_o romance_n than_o of_o a_o true_a history_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weave_n of_o anachronism_n and_o imaginary_a supposition_n even_o to_o relate_v the_o passionate_a compliment_n which_o the_o gallant_a of_o terentia_n wife_n to_o maecenas_n use_v on_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o book_n of_o caesar_n caperali_n and_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n ceuni_fw-la be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n the_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o reach_v from_o the_o life_n of_o maecenas_n until_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o actium_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o death_n the_o observation_n put_v in_o this_o work_n render_v it_o curious_a and_o divert_v many_o thing_n concern_v garden_n and_o the_o house_n of_o maecenas_n be_v mention_v fine_a wit_n which_o he_o honour_v with_o his_o friendship_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o hinder_v ovid_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o verse_n there_o be_v also_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o invective_n of_o seneca_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o maecenas_n the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o some_o note_n that_o expound_v the_o most_o difficult_a place_n tractatus_fw-la duo_fw-la singulares_fw-la de_fw-la examine_v sagarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o singular_a treatise_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o witch_n cast_v upon_o cold_a water_n in_o which_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o trial_n its_o nature_n and_o truth_n be_v curious_o seek_v into_o and_o divers_a question_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n physician_n and_o philosopher_n be_v most_o learned_o and_o pleasant_o resolve_v at_o francfort_n and_o lipsia_n at_o the_o cost_v of_o henry_n greutzius_fw-la 1686_o in_o 4to_n the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o treatise_n that_o be_v give_v we_o here_o be_v make_v by_o one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o bonner_n in_o the_o country_n of_o cologne_n to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o judge_n of_o germany_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n make_v use_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o water_n when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o try_v if_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o witch_n all_o her_o clothes_n be_v take_v off_o her_o right_a hand_n be_v tie_v to_o her_o left_a foot_n and_o the_o left_a hand_n with_o the_o right_a foot_n then_o she_o be_v cast_v into_o water_n and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o water_n she_o be_v believe_v guilty_a and_o be_v burn_v great_a wit_n which_o examine_v but_o by_o half_n what_o they_o deny_v be_v not_o encumber_v with_o this_o objection_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o chimaera_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o belief_n give_v to_o such_o story_n but_o those_o that_o penetrate_v into_o thing_n with_o a_o extreme_a exactness_n before_o they_o affirm_v or_o deny_v they_o be_v incomparable_o more_o irresolute_a upon_o a_o fact_n so_o strange_a as_o this_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o have_v difficulty_n to_o comprehend_v why_o this_o proof_n avail_v '_o not_o but_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o why_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n beside_o their_o know_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o hot_a iron_n that_o of_o boil_a water_n and_o some_o other_o make_v use_v of_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o divers_a place_n to_o discover_v where_o the_o unjustice_n or_o justice_n of_o a_o accusation_n subsist_v and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n because_o without_o doubt_n they_o perceive_v there_o be_v illusion_n in_o all_o this_o and_o that_o knavery_n be_v intermix_v which_o often_o time_n do_v oppress_v innocence_n and_o justify_v criminal_n however_o it_o be_v our_o author_n pretend_v that_o this_o trial_n of_o witch_n be_v lawful_a his_o name_n be_v rickius_fw-la and_o speak_v very_o bad_a latin_a perhaps_o he_o be_v a_o better_a citizen_n than_o a_o wit._n he_o at_o first_o propose_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a number_n of_o objection_n which_o usual_o be_v make_v against_o the_o practice_n he_o maintain_v and_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n weakness_n itself_o the_o best_a of_o all_o be_v that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v he_o to_o commit_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o process_n to_o a_o most_o signal_n miracle_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o this_o objection_n will_v not_o be_v considerable_a if_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o speak_v have_v never_o fail_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v in_o that_o case_n god_n have_v establish_v the_o immersion_n of_o people_n confederate_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o plot_n in_o engage_v himself_o to_o hinder_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o heaviness_n a_o experience_n constant_o reiterated_a will_v be_v a_o revelation_n significative_a enough_o of_o this_o institution_n of_o god_n so_o that_o without_o tempt_v he_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o hundred_o example_n in_o scripture_n which_o show_n that_o god_n have_v not_o disapprove_v that_o sign_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o prodigy_n to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o a_o matter_n and_o we_o must_v hold_v as_o undoubtful_a that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v condemn_v the_o proof_n of_o hot_a iron_n if_o
for_o that_o than_o that_o of_o mr._n descartes_n chief_o because_o man_n have_v so_o well_o dispute_v on_o the_o occasional_a cause_n it_o seem_v that_o hitherto_o the_o question_n of_o witchcraft_n have_v only_o be_v treat_v by_o judgement_n either_o too_o incredulous_a or_o too_o credulous_a both_o of_o they_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o succeed_v in_o this_o since_o they_o be_v common_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o defect_n which_o be_v to_o determine_v or_o deny_v or_o to_o believe_v without_o search_v into_o thing_n there_o never_o be_v people_n more_o bold_a to_o deny_v extraordinary_a fact_n than_o the_o wretched_a spinozist_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o ill_o ground_v see_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n whereof_o their_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o engage_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o possibility_n i_o do_v nevertheless_o grant_v that_o the_o discovery_n which_o be_v make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o knavery_n be_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o a_o reason_n of_o uncertainty_n there_o have_v of_o late_o happen_v a_o accident_n at_o campen_n in_o the_o over-issels_a which_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o here_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n 1685_o a_o boy_n of_o 13_o year_n show_v by_o great_a contortion_n of_o body_n and_o sinew_n that_o he_o be_v furious_o torment_v they_o even_o will_v say_v that_o he_o emit_v nail_n needle_n and_o pin_n by_o urine_n and_o all_o that_o be_v show_v in_o a_o glass_n wherein_o he_o have_v piss_v in_o presence_n of_o those_o which_o keep_v he_o he_o accuse_v a_o woman_n which_o have_v give_v he_o a_o root_n to_o have_v bewitch_v he_o several_n believe_v it_o and_o be_v move_v for_o he_o with_o a_o great_a compassion_n recommend_v he_o to_o god_n by_o ardent_a prayer_n other_o not_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o accuse_v the_o woman_n of_o witchcraft_n imagine_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v put_v these_o strange_a body_n into_o the_o glass_n where_o the_o boy_n piss_v notwithstanding_o the_o people_n be_v so_o move_v that_o if_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o intervene_v this_o woman_n have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o fine_a they_o cease_v to_o say_v that_o this_o boy_n emit_v pin_n at_o any_o other_o time_n but_o only_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o january_n he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v stool_n and_o vomit_n hair_n bit_n of_o scale_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o wise_a who_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o magic_n in_o it_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pure_a artifice_n and_o the_o magistrate_n apply_v himself_o so_o well_o to_o find_v it_o out_o sometime_o in_o threaten_v this_o boy_n sometime_o in_o make_v he_o promise_n at_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o father_n and_o mother-in-law_n have_v make_v he_o learn_v all_o this_o play_n of_o a_o vagabond_n woman_n who_o ask_v but_o 100_o penny_n for_o such_o a_o secret_a he_o give_v the_o magistrate_n the_o spectacle_n of_o his_o vomit_n of_o his_o convulsion_n and_o of_o the_o activity_n with_o which_o he_o will_v make_v pin_n etc._n etc._n fall_v in_o the_o glass_n which_o he_o be_v to_o piss_v in_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o law_n which_o have_v a_o reputation_n of_o piety_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o find_v where_o withal_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o fraud_n and_o that_o the_o boy_n have_v declare_v he_o have_v unjust_o accuse_v they_o they_o be_v absolve_v and_o the_o son_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v whip_v by_o his_o father_n this_o accident_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o one_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o 11_o the_o september_n 1682._o they_o be_v some_o young_a woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o thoulouse_n which_o vomit_v pin_n and_o ribbon_n and_o that_o suffer_v other_o accident_n so_o singular_a that_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v possess_v and_o they_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o exorcism_n but_o the_o able_a physician_n which_o the_o parliament_n enjoin_v to_o observe_v well_o the_o matter_n declare_v these_o phenomens_n might_n be_v expound_v by_o principle_n pure_o natural_a and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v in_o this_o opinion_n when_o they_o observe_v that_o feign_a exorcism_n produce_v upon_o these_o person_n the_o effect_n as_o the_o true_a one_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o little_a boy_n at_o campen_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a do_v through_o malice_n what_o the_o first_o do_v by_o a_o hypochondriac_a malady_n he_o that_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o little_a boy_n be_v a_o advocate_n of_o zceol_n name_v mr._n nuis_n who_o have_v publish_v in_o dutch_a a_o very_a considerable_a treatise_n of_o geometry_n he_o entitle_v it_o gebruyk_n uan_n het_fw-la rectangulum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la geometrico-astronomicum_a etc._n etc._n te_fw-la zwolle_n by_o gerard_n tideman_n 1686_o in_o 4â—o_o in_o amsterdam_n at_o waesbergs_n he_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n he_o show_v in_o the_o first_o the_o geometrical_a use_n of_o this_o new_a instrument_n and_o brief_o touch_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o on_o the_o use_n of_o the_o compass_n and_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n he_o also_o speak_v of_o trigonometry_n of_o draught_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o instrument_n to_o measure_v the_o visual_a angle_n height_n draught_n and_o distance_n in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o solar_a dial_n and_o give_v a_o new_a general_a method_n to_o trace_v the_o horary_a circle_n the_o azimuth_n the_o almucantarath_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o surface_n and_o that_o in_o three_o manner_n one_o by_o rule_n and_o compass_n and_o the_o two_o other_o by_o this_o new_a instrument_n beside_o its_o probableness_n here_o be_v show_v how_o to_o find_v the_o declination_n inclination_n and_o the_o reclination_n of_o draught_n all_o this_o be_v maintain_v by_o mathematical_a demonstration_n the_o three_o speak_v of_o spheric_a trigonometry_n and_o of_o the_o astronomical_a problem_n which_o be_v thereby_o resolve_v and_o of_o the_o construction_n of_o a_o universal_a clock_n comprehend_v in_o this_o instrument_n and_o fit_a to_o find_v the_o hour_n and_o azymuth_n by_o the_o sun_n and_o principal_a star_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o pole_n pass_v not_o the_o 65_o degree_n the_o appendix_n contain_v the_o resolve_v several_a problem_n of_o astronomy_n by_o rule_n and_o compass_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o dyall_v the_o same_o author_n have_v publish_v a_o small_a work_n in_o 4_o to_o where_o he_o geometrical_o show_v why_o the_o currant_n of_o water_n make_v the_o bed_n of_o river_n or_o where_o they_o run_v sometime_o high_o and_o sometime_o low_o and_o why_o the_o mean_v employ_v hitherto_o for_o the_o rhine_n on_o issel_n have_v not_o be_v successful_a he_o compose_v this_o book_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o use_n the_o fort_n of_o scenck_n and_o entitle_v it_o redenen_fw-ge middelen_fw-mi uan_fw-mi uerdiep_a en_fw-fr uerzanding_n de_fw-fr rivieren_fw-mi en_fw-fr havens_n open_fw-mi een_fw-mi meethundinge_a maniere_n betoogt_fw-ge en_fw-fr aan_n gewesen_fw-ge a_o treatise_n of_o law_n by_o anthony_n matthews_n in_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o leyden_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o nobility_n of_o prince_n duke_n count_n knight_n esquireâ—_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o gentry_n amsterdam_n sell_v by_o janss_n waesberge_n and_o felix_n lope_n 1686._o this_o work_n in_o 4_o to_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o those_o that_o will_v thorough_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n in_o regard_n to_o those_o country_n which_o be_v general_o neglect_v and_o man_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o age_n and_o despise_v the_o middle_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a barbarity_n which_o be_v in_o all_o their_o write_n which_o must_v be_v consult_v mr._n matthews_n be_v not_o discourage_v at_o these_o displease_a obstacle_n he_o have_v turn_v over_o with_o a_o deal_n of_o patience_n the_o old_a pancreas_n and_o archive_v and_o have_v draw_v from_o thence_o a_o great_a many_o memoir_n and_o curious_a piece_n which_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o publish_v and_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o light_n to_o several_a dark_a place_n of_o history_n he_o endeavour_v most_o to_o clear_v what_o concern_v the_o town_n of_o utrecht_n his_o own_o country_n he_o explain_v the_o form_n of_o its_o government_n its_o right_n the_o authority_n of_o its_o bishop_n and_o
vicissitude_n of_o all_o that_o past_a in_o they_o he_o likewise_o apply_v himself_o very_o particular_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o show_v the_o epoch_n of_o these_o court_n which_o be_v general_o give_v he_o clear_v by_o the_o by_o several_a thing_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o franche_n and_o make_v many_o learned_a observation_n upon_o all_o the_o dignity_n mention_v in_o his_o title_n so_o that_o its_o a_o very_a useful_a work_n the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o embody_v in_o the_o world_n the_o disorder_n of_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o author_n can_v get_v forward_o without_o fall_v foul_a on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v in_o this_o great_a volume_n a_o long_a account_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o clergy_n he_o find_v there_o friar_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o kind_n convent_v where_o the_o religious_a and_o religiouse_n live_v together_o i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o same_o cell_n but_o under_o the_o same_o roof_n and_o in_o the_o same_o apartment_n the_o world_n natural_o detract_n the_o chastity_n of_o cloister_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o think_v very_o odd_o thereon_o and_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o scandal_n that_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n have_v forbid_v both_o sex_n to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o convent_n nevertheless_o mr._n matthews_n report_v that_o st._n bridget_n found_v several_a of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o gilbert_n of_o semplingham_n found_v a_o great_a many_o by_o advice_n of_o st._n bernard_n among_o other_o author_n he_o quote_v the_o chronicle_n of_o montserain_n which_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1223_o because_o they_o will_v send_v abroad_o many_o of_o the_o convent_n sister_n many_o gloss_a thereupon_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o lie_v in_o draw_v near_o consueto_fw-la laicis_fw-la more_fw-it loquentes_fw-la dicebant_fw-la moniales_n illas_fw-la à _fw-la monachis_fw-la stupratas_fw-la esse_fw-la quibus_fw-la jam_fw-la pariendi_fw-la tempus_fw-la instaret_fw-la he_o quote_v a_o poet_n name_v nigellus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o mother_n abbess_n very_o well_o deserve_v that_o name_n by_o her_o marvellous_a fertility_n quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la baculi_fw-la dotatur_fw-la honore_fw-la illa_fw-la quidem_fw-la melius_fw-la fertilius_fw-la que_fw-la parit_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o satirical_n poet_n it_o will_v be_v very_o ill_o do_v to_o believe_v this_o upon_o his_o bare_a say_n it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o st._n willibrord_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o frizon_n but_o mr._n matthews_n show_v that_o st._n eloy_n bishop_n of_o nayon_n have_v instruct_v these_o barbarian_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o conversion_n be_v reserve_v for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o for_o st._n wilfride_n st._n willibrord_n st._n vulfran_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o they_o and_o so_o have_v pippin_n troop_n and_o they_o of_o charles_n marlet_a his_o son_n for_o mr._n cordunoy_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o history_n of_o france_n that_o though_o the_o frizon_n suffer_v wilbrord_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n pepin_n can_v not_o trust_v to_o that_o because_o most_o of_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n only_o by_o force_n a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v they_o revolt_a and_o charles_n martel_n have_v vanquish_v they_o beat_v down_o their_o idol_n and_o temple_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o forest_n which_o they_o think_v sacred_a and_o cause_v all_o they_o to_o be_v kill_v which_o will_v not_o submit_v it_o be_v a_o good_a time_n in_o those_o country_n for_o those_o which_o convert_v mr._n matthews_n quote_v william_n malmesbury_n who_o say_v that_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o frizon_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o press_a care_n of_o martel_n who_o threaten_v one_o and_o promise_v a_o recompense_n to_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v charles_n magne_n st._n willibrord_n will_v not_o have_v receive_v any_o profit_n for_o he_o do_v not_o live_v so_o long_o but_o under_o charles_n martel_n st._n willibrord_n and_o st._n boniface_n may_v have_v pass_v for_o famous_a converter_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o of_o their_o master_n purse_n the_o art_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a eloquence_n 12_n at_o paris_n 1687._o page_n 524._o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v so_o different_a and_o the_o circumstance_n which_o produce_v persuasion_n be_v sometime_o so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o orator_n such_o rule_n as_o be_v a_o little_a particular_a and_o of_o some_o use_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v defect_n which_o all_o man_n blame_v and_o such_o method_n as_o please_v almost_o all_o people_n in_o the_o same_o age_n master_n of_o art_n have_v think_v it_o requisite_a to_o remark_n they_o indeed_o these_o general_a reflection_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a provide_v we_o do_v not_o exceed_v those_o bound_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o particular_n we_o may_v chance_v to_o give_v for_o maxim_n contest_v thing_n and_o so_o force_n or_o spoil_v the_o genius_n of_o a_o young_a man_n instead_o of_o perfect_v he_o this_o be_v what_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o book_n which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v of_o may_v easy_o observe_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v here_o as_o plain_a as_o we_o can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n who_o title_n we_o have_v set_v down_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n preacher_n who_o have_v think_v convenient_a to_o remain_v nameless_a apparent_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o have_v hinder_v he_o a_o long_a while_n from_o publish_v these_o reflection_n upon_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o see_v every_o day_n so_o much_o jealousy_n among_o person_n of_o the_o same_o employ_v 3._o every_o orator_n have_v particular_a turn_n and_o method_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o only_o that_o leave_v always_o some_o suspicion_n that_o he_o blame_v unjust_o in_o other_o what_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o particular_a genius_n he_o have_v divide_v his_o work_n into_o four_o book_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o conversation_n wherein_o he_o treat_v after_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o which_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o style_n of_o school_n of_o the_o principal_a quality_n necessary_a for_o a_o preacher_n the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o study_n which_o a_o christian_a orator_n ought_v to_o prosecute_v herein_o be_v maintain_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v christian_a eloquence_n 2._o that_o logic_n be_v not_o less_o necessary_a provide_v thereby_o be_v understand_v the_o art_n of_o reason_v well_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a from_o what_o be_v false_a the_o certain_a from_o the_o doubtful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v probable_a because_o this_o 1.29_o necessary_a use_n of_o true_a logic_n can_v be_v sufficient_o learned_a by_o the_o read_n of_o aristotle_n rhetoric_n nor_o even_o by_o the_o frequent_a commerce_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o good_a author_n as_o f._n rapine_n pretend_v who_o be_v cite_v here_o without_o be_v name_v 3._o in_o regard_n to_o physic_n he_o think_v that_o that_o part_v only_o which_o regard_v man_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v because_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a truth_n which_o make_v he_o more_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o say_v this_o be_v true_a 4._o touch_v scholastic_a divinity_n 36.84_o he_o introduce_v a_o abbot_n who_o testify_v a_o high_a contempt_n for_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o scholastic_a doctor_n teach_v often_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o when_o even_o they_o do_v teach_v it_o they_o can_v dispose_v their_o mind_n to_o preach_v it_o well_o but_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o true_a scholastic_a divinity_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v and_o establish_v according_a to_o the_o solid_a rule_n of_o true_a logic_n which_o teach_v how_o to_o define_v divide_v and_o reason_n exact_o the_o abbot_n have_v reply_v that_o if_o so_o man_n have_v no_o other_o obligation_n to_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n nor_o to_o his_o commentator_n than_o for_o have_v make_v the_o science_n of_o the_o church_n scholastic_a or_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o unprofitable_a and_o chemical_a question_n and_o of_o have_v give_v it_o a_o very_a barbarous_a style_n the_o author_n reply_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v what_o this_o method_n have_v in_o it_o
concern_v the_o faun_n and_o satyr_n which_o this_o father_n say_v keep_v with_o st._n anthony_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n for_o they_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v come_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o dog_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_z c._n 10._o châ—lebb_n and_o because_o st._n jerome_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chelubb_n amos_n 8.1_o 2._o by_o that_o of_o uncimus_fw-la bochart_n think_v that_o a_o dog_n be_v call_v chelebb_n because_o its_o tooth_n be_v like_o so_o many_o hook_n which_o do_v not_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n mr._n majus_n say_v to_o that_o that_o there_o be_v other_o animal_n who_o have_v as_o good_a tooth_n as_o dog_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chelubb_n also_o signify_v a_o cage_n or_o a_o basket_n wherein_o bird_n or_o fruit_n be_v keep_v and_o chelebb_n and_o chelubb_n may_v both_o come_v very_o well_o from_o one_o root_n which_o be_v lose_v viz_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chelebb_n which_o shall_v signify_v to_o keep_v if_o one_o have_v not_o rather_o derive_v it_o from_o chelabb_n as_o he_o add_v and_o which_o come_v from_o the_o arabic_a chalaba_n to_o be_v mad_a or_o rage_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o book_n he_o begin_v with_o lion_n he_o refute_v after_o bochart_n the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o hebrew_a name_n of_o lion_n do_v mark_n as_o many_o different_a age_n of_o this_o animal_n but_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o learned_a man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ariosto_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ari_v come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raab_n to_o see_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o derive_v ariâ—th_n from_o arab_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o best_a because_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o this_o word_n do_v not_o simple_o signify_v to_o gather_v fruit_n but_o also_o to_o cut_v or_o break_v with_o violence_n or_o to_o tear_v off_o and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o ps._n 80.13_o and_o the_o explication_n of_o r._n d._n kimchi_n upon_o ps._n 22._o 17._o which_o be_v refute_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o panther_n in_o explain_v a_o passage_n of_o hosea_n 13.7_o and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n meiboom_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o interpret_v erectus_fw-la as_o the_o panther_n which_o stand_v erect_a in_o the_o way_n to_o throw_v himself_o upon_o passenger_n and_o his_o wit_n be_v much_o commend_v his_o judgement_n and_o 3_o essay_n of_o the_o new_a explication_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v though_o some_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o relation_n to_o transposition_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch._n 31._o our_o author_n pretend_v that_o the_o leopard_n be_v a_o different_a beast_n from_o the_o panther_n which_o owe_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o she_o lion_n and_o male_a panther_n and_o that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o leopard_n be_v not_o invent_v till_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n they_o that_o have_v live_v before_o have_v notwithstanding_o speak_v of_o such_o animal_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pard_n as_o pliny_n and_o philostratus_n claudian_n describe_v they_o so_o in_o these_o verse_n under_o the_o same_o name_n obvia_fw-la fulminci_fw-la propcrant_fw-la ad_fw-la vulnera_fw-la pardi_n semine_fw-la permixto_fw-la geniti_fw-la cum_fw-la forté_fw-fr leana_n nobiliorem_fw-la uterum_fw-la viridis_fw-la corrupit_fw-la adulter_fw-la he_o maculis_fw-la patrem_fw-la referunt_fw-la &_o robore_fw-la matrem_fw-la the_o 4_o the_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o came-leopard_n or_o giraffe_n the_o 5_o the_o of_o the_o tiger_n the_o 6_o the_o of_o the_o lynx_n these_o be_v beast_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v mention_v by_o translator_n who_o understand_v it_o not_o well_o here_o be_v a_o mention_n of_o the_o shape_n and_o quality_n of_o these_o animal_n and_o several_a history_n and_o story_n be_v draw_v from_o baldaeus_n belon_n kirchar_n bonzius_n from_o johnston_n and_o chief_o from_o dapper_n as_o the_o description_n of_o africa_n will_v soon_o appear_v in_o france_n by_o the_o flemish_a geographer_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o have_v all_o the_o other_o volume_n of_o this_o author_n we_o will_v pass_v over_o several_a history_n which_o mr._n majus_n do_v mention_v here_o be_v one_o take_v out_o of_o johnston_n which_o be_v like_o those_o which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o second_o extract_n of_o grotius_n p._n 152_o 153._o a_o ethiopian_a dream_v at_o sea_n that_o a_o tiger_n be_v ready_a to_o devour_v he_o go_v next_o night_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o prow_n but_o this_o precaution_n do_v not_o avail_v he_o for_o the_o vessel_n be_v then_o at_o anchor_n not_o far_o from_o the_o coast_n a_o tiger_n enter_v and_o choose_v out_o this_o unfortunate_a negro_n and_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n not_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o european_n the_o wolf_n the_o hyena_n and_o the_o ihoe_n take_v up_o the_o three_o follow_a chapter_n bochart_n derive_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeebb_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zaab_n of_o gold_n but_o mr._n majus_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o arabic_a word_n zaaba_n or_o daaba_n to_o frighten_v whence_o be_v form_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dib_n a_o wolf_n and_o perhaps_o the_o german_a dieb_n a_o thief_n the_o hyena_n have_v not_o leg_n so_o long_o as_o those_o of_o a_o wolf_n but_o its_o body_n be_v as_o big_a and_o its_o hair_n rough_a and_o the_o body_n spot_v with_o divers_a colour_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o beast_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v call_v ginett_n which_o resemble_v the_o hyena_n thaes_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o several_a little_a beast_n less_o than_o wolf_n of_o a_o yellow_a colour_n the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsiim_n see_v bochart_n they_o go_v in_o great_a troop_n and_o do_v no_o harm_n to_o man_n only_o they_o enter_v house_n at_o night_n and_o eat_v all_o they_o like_v they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o cunning_a beast_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o craft_n be_v mere_o machinal_a since_o it_o fail_v they_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o for_o be_v at_o night_n in_o a_o house_n if_o any_o of_o the_o company_n be_v leave_v at_o the_o door_n which_o begin_v to_o howl_v all_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o they_o awake_v the_o master_n and_o family_n which_o treat_v they_o like_o night_n thief_n most_o of_o the_o eastern_a language_n call_v a_o bear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dobb_n or_o dubb_n bochart_n derive_v this_o word_n from_o the_o arabic_a dabiba_n to_o be_v fur_v and_o our_o author_n likewise_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o another_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v slow_o bochart_n have_v show_v that_o in_o isaiah_n 34.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsijm_n signify_v wild_a cat_n mr._n majus_n confirm_v that_o explication_n and_o add_v to_o the_o remark_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n some_o modern_a history_n but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zemar_n deut._n 14.5_o luther_n and_o munster_n have_v explain_v it_o of_o the_o elau_n gesner_n of_o the_o giraffe_n bochart_n of_o the_o camel_n upon_o which_o our_o author_n decide_v nothing_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acco_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o passage_n will_v belong_v better_o to_o the_o elan_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opher_n a_o fawn_n in_o arabic_a algophro_n or_o algaphro_n from_o gaphoran_n the_o first_o hair_n of_o the_o face_n etc._n etc._n the_o wool_n of_o cotton_n cloth_n according_a to_o bochart_n mr._n majus_n say_v that_o though_o this_o conjecture_n be_v very_o witty_a nevertheless_o he_o have_v rather_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opher_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apher_n dust_n because_o of_o the_o lightness_n of_o dere_n which_o run_v almost_o as_o quick_a as_o the_o dust_n which_o the_o wind_n carry_v that_o we_o may_v more_o commodious_o use_v this_o work_n there_o be_v three_o index_n join_v to_o it_o one_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n another_o of_o the_o author_n quote_v in_o this_o book_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o subject_n treat_v of_o bib._n um_o tom._n 16._o p._n 138._o a_o discourse_n concern_v liturgy_n by_o mr._n david_n clerkson_n at_o london_n in_o octavo_n p._n 198._o to_o which_o be_v annex_v a_o answer_n to_o
author_n of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v the_o first_o who_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n before_o which_o time_n they_o be_v only_o call_v ancient_a canon_n or_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v insert_v many_o word_n there_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o in_o his_o constitution_n which_o he_o will_v father_n upon_o clement_n romanus_n he_o attribute_n many_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o dont_fw-fr agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v temple_n catechuman_n energuman_n feast-day_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v even_o some_o thing_n absurd_a and_o wicked_a such_o as_o that_o which_o order_n woman_n to_o be_v shave_v and_o not_o man_n lib._n 1._o and_o that_o other_o which_o permit_v women-slave_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o master_n lib._n 8._o constit._fw-la cap._n 32._o 47._o although_o baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o catholic_n critic_n receive_v the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n reject_v they_o with_o his_o ordinary_a liberty_n as_o a_o book_n doubtful_a and_o whereof_o we_o can_v make_v no_o use_n to_o prove_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v not_o cite_v as_o we_o have_v it_o now_o till_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o age._n in_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o sibyl_n the_o author_n say_v many_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o what_o mr._n petit_n do_v and_o show_v in_o his_o note_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o these_o prophetess_n the_o most_o particular_a thought_n be_v his_o refutation_n of_o mr._n vossius_fw-la who_o maintain_v that_o in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o otacilius_n crassus_n bring_v from_o greece_n after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o capital_a be_v slip_v in_o some_o jewish_a prophecy_n that_o however_o pass_v for_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v cite_v to_o answer_v to_o this_o m._n du_n pin_n show_v that_o this_o system_fw-la although_o well_o enough_o invent_v suffer_v many_o difficulty_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sibyl_n book_n be_v rather_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a than_o that_o of_o a_o jew_n jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o more_o plain_o foretell_v than_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o resurrection_n judgement_n reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o antichrist_n be_v there_o remark_v in_o formal_a term_n 71._o twoved_a be_v a_o groundless_a imagination_n to_o say_v with_o jerom_n that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v in_o recompense_n for_o their_o virginity_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v they_o apply_v themselves_o entire_o to_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v often_o their_o fate_n to_o be_v mistake_v in_o profane_a history_n and_o cite_v supposititious_a book_n such_o as_o hystaspus_fw-la and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v either_o when_o or_o by_o who_o these_o false_a oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v make_v but_o as_o they_o make_v no_o noise_n till_o since_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n the_o pious_a he_o conjecture_n that_o these_o verse_n be_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o age_n 1._o 67._o it_o be_v say_v our_o author_n by_o a_o pious_a fraud_n much_o like_o this_o by_o which_o a_o passage_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n get_v into_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o 18_o the_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o perplex_a turn_n and_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n show_v that_o it_o enter_v in_o by_o force_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o origen_n theodoret_n and_o photius_n to_o which_o mr._n huet_n answer_v that_o these_o ancient_a author_n have_v manuscript_n of_o josephus_n from_o whence_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v away_o this_o passage_n 74._o the_o book_n that_o bear_v hermas_n name_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_o he_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a in_o many_o church_n and_o st._n ireneus_fw-la and_o origen_n cite_v it_o as_o such_o although_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o vision_n allegory_n and_o similitude_n which_o make_v it_o very_o tedious_a among_o the_o work_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n clement_n he_o admit_v as_o true_a only_o the_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o of_o which_o according_a to_o our_o author_n after_o holy_a scripture_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o the_o second_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o he_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o three_o or_o four_o age_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v reform_v change_v and_o augment_v according_a to_o the_o different_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n 89._o false_a dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v a_o author_n of_o the_o five_o or_o six_o age_n who_o book_n be_v first_o cite_v in_o 532_o by_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v call_v serezians_n the_o author_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n in_o such_o term_n as_o have_v be_v use_v only_o since_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v in_o his_o note_n that_o the_o true_a dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n never_o be_v in_o france_n that_o photinus_n preach_v christianity_n the_o first_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o ireneus_fw-la his_o successor_n the_o faith_n be_v only_o establish_v in_o two_o province_n of_o the_o gaul_n since_o there_o be_v martyr_n no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o kingdom_n 102.103_o he_o reject_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n ignatius_n but_o receive_v the_o seven_o that_o the_o learned_a isaac_n vossius_fw-la publish_v from_o a_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o florence_n library_n which_o be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o the_o version_n that_o usher_n have_v publish_v he_o refute_v two_o opposite_a opinion_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o of_o belarmin_n baronius_n and_o possevinus_n who_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v in_o greek_a or_o who_o admit_v the_o three_o latin_a one_o as_o father_n haloix_n do_v who_o although_o in_o a_o clear_a time_n be_v not_o however_o the_o best_a critic_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o some_o protestant_n as_o salmasius_n blondel_n aubertinus_fw-la and_o dailleus_fw-la who_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o usher_n and_o voissius_n edition_n all_o the_o world_n now_o agree_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o philipian_o be_v true_o he_o and_o that_o the_o other_o work_v that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o be_v supposititious_a the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v describe_v after_o a_o very_a circumstantial_a manner_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n and_o our_o author_n relate_v a_o passage_n from_o thence_o that_o merit_v a_o particular_a notice_n the_o heathen_n have_v hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n of_o polycarp_n which_o continue_v untouched_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o flame_n say_v it_o be_v for_o fear_n they_o shall_v adore_v it_o instead_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n make_v this_o reflection_n upon_o it_o 138._o senseless_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o christian_n adore_v jesus_n christ_n only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o love_v the_o martyr_n only_o who_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o imitator_n because_o of_o the_o love_n they_o testify_v to_o have_v for_o their_o king_n and_o master_n afterward_o the_o centurion_n have_v burn_v the_o body_n of_o this_o martyr_n the_o christian_n carry_v away_o his_o bone_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o rare_a stone_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o gold_n which_o they_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o glorious_o fight_v for_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v and_o instruct_v other_o by_o their_o example_n this_o be_v add_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o martyr_n and_o their_o relic_n explain_v after_o a_o very_a curious_a way_n equal_o distant_a from_o the_o contempt_n that_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v for_o they_o and_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o catholic_n speak_v of_o papias_n who_o though_o a_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n for_o a_o very_a credulous_a man_n and_o of_o a_o most_o indifferent_a wit_n who_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o hear_n and_o relate_v story_n and_o miracle_n 145._o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v error_n and_o falsity_n pass_v for_o the_o
opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v this_o reflection_n upon_o it_o take_v from_o st._n augustin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o consequence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o slight_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o one_o and_o eager_o to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o bear_v the_o appearance_n of_o piety_n without_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v real_o so_o or_o no._n non_fw-la sit_fw-la religio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o phantasmatibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la meliùs_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qualecunque_fw-la verum_fw-la qùam_fw-la omne_fw-la quidquid_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la fingi_fw-la potest_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la stipula_fw-la quam_fw-la lux_fw-la inani_fw-la cogitation_n pro_fw-la suspicantis_fw-la voluntate_fw-la formata_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o age._n there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o quadratus_n aristides_n agrippa_n nor_o of_o hegisippus_n but_o some_o fragment_n that_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n relate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o false_a hegisippus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age_n that_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n and_o of_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n which_o have_v be_v often_o publish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o abridgement_n of_o josephus_n 153.167_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o work_n of_o st._n justin_n only_o his_o two_o apology_n and_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n there_o be_v also_o two_o discourse_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o without_o injure_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n 2._o he_o observe_v also_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o this_o father_n and_o that_o of_o his_o not_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o his_o 2d_o apology_n p._n 83._o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o live_v conformable_o to_o reason_n like_o to_o socrates_n heraclitus_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n mr._n du_n pin_n explain_v many_o passage_n of_o justin_n tatian_n and_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o visibility_n which_o appear_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n 179._o he_o remark_n that_o this_o theophilus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v the_o word_n trinity_n to_o note_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o he_o call_v the_o three_o the_o wisdom_n that_o athenagoras_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n lose_v themselves_o by_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o woman_n that_o he_o admit_v freewill_n in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n praise_v virginity_n and_o condemn_v second_o wedding_n call_v they_o a_o honest_a adultery_n but_o denis_n of_o corinth_n in_o a_o fragment_n that_o eusebius_n have_v preserve_v of_o he_o l._n 4._o c._n 23._o advertise_n pinytus_n bishop_n of_o the_o gnossian_n not_o to_o 184._o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o a_o obligation_n to_o virginity_n but_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n lay_v under_o 186._o this_o same_o author_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v falsify_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o say_v that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o some_o man_n dare_v to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a book_n since_o they_o do_v it_o in_o book_n of_o much_o less_o authority_n 197._o st._n irenaeus_n as_o well_o as_o st._n justin_n seem_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a only_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v cease_v to_o be_v after_o have_v suffer_v torment_n for_o a_o long_a time_n 198._o he_o have_v also_o some_o peculiar_a opinion_n for_o example_n that_o jesus_n christ_n live_v above_o 50_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v in_o the_o other_o life_n learn_v by_o degree_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v pardon_v the_o ancient_n add_v the_o author_n these_o sort_n of_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o singular_a to_o any_o one_o for_o many_o have_v the_o like_a eusebius_n have_v preserve_v we_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o author_n name_v rodon_n 210._o who_o mention_n that_o in_o a_o dispute_n he_o have_v with_o one_o apelles_n a_o heretic_n who_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o many_o frailty_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v very_o obscure_a that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 169._o mr._n du_n pin_n wonder_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o will_v undertake_v this_o translation_n he_o must_v leave_v out_o some_o place_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o other_o he_o must_v accommodate_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o time_n we_o doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o this_o way_n of_o act_v will_v denote_v a_o sufficient_a respect_n for_o antiquity_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o our_o author_n in_o make_v his_o extract_n have_v not_o follow_v the_o counsel_n he_o give_v to_o other_o 220._o the_o same_o st._n clement_n have_v make_v other_o celebrate_a book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o stromates_n that_o he_o call_v so_o because_o they_o contain_v many_o thought_n collect_v from_o different_a place_n and_o crowd_v together_o which_o make_v a_o variety_n something_o resemble_v what_o we_o see_v in_o tapestry_n wherefore_o this_o father_n himself_o compare_v his_o work_n to_o a_o meadow_n or_o a_o garden_n where_o we_o find_v all_o sort_n of_o herb_n flower_n and_o fruit_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v such_o as_o please_v ourselves_o but_o not_o to_o such_o garden_n where_o the_o tree_n and_o plant_n be_v place_v in_o order_n on_o purpose_n to_o divert_v the_o sight_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o shady_a and_o thick_a mountain_n where_o the_o cyprus_n linden-tree_n laurel_n ivy_n appletree_n olive_n figtree_n and_o other_o fruitful_a tree_n be_v mingle_v with_o barren_a one_o in_o the_o 223._o three_o book_n of_o the_o stromates_n clement_n affirm_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n philip_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o they_o have_v child_n that_o saint_n philip_n have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v also_o a_o wife_n in_o which_o he_o be_v deceive_v say_v the_o author_n this_o father_n have_v speak_v something_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_n arianism_n which_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o perfect_a and_o that_o it_o come_v near_a to_o god_n almighty_a he_o excuse_v he_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o a_o exact_a distinction_n between_o the_o term_n nature_n and_o person_n but_o often_o take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o 228._o yet_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o or_o at_o least_o make_v no_o reflection_n upon_o original_a sin_n how_o do_v we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o a_o child_n prevaricate_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o how_o can_v it_o have_v do_v nothing_o fall_v under_o adam_n curse_n 245._o there_o be_v a_o contestation_n among_o the_o learned_a upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o st._n tertullian_n whether_o he_o be_v marry_v before_o or_o after_o his_o conversion_n and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o wife_n one_o may_v find_v that_o he_o live_v with_o she_o when_o he_o write_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o origen_n be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o also_o compose_v they_o after_o his_o conversion_n but_o mr._n du_n pin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v marry_v after_o his_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o be_v very_o age_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n 240._o he_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o change_n and_o believe_v with_o st._n jerom_n that_o the_o envy_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o outrageous_a manner_n wherewith_o they_o treat_v he_o enrage_v he_o against_o the_o church_n and_o make_v he_o separate_v from_o it_o 249._o he_o afterward_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o tertullia_n work_n and_o with_o care_n distinguish_v those_o he_o make_v whilst_o a_o catholic_n from_o those_o that_o he_o compose_v after_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n place_v among_o these_o last_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n among_o the_o
not_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o holy_a tribunal_n but_o burn_v they_o immediate_o without_o examination_n agree_v with_o much_o humanity_n that_o that_o be_v no_o effusion_n of_o blood_n they_o carry_v also_o with_o they_o some_o box_n full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n that_o have_v be_v accuse_v many_o year_n before_o and_o this_o make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o process_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n after_o he_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o galley_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o return_v into_o france_n be_v resolve_v to_o pay_v no_o more_o visit_n to_o the_o inquisition_n nor_o engage_v a_o rival_n inquisitor_n above_o all_o rival_n the_o work_n of_o p._n virgilius_n maro_n illustrate_v with_o the_o interpretation_n and_o note_n of_o charles_n ruaeus_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dauphin_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n london_n 1679._o in_o 8vo_n p._n 610._o this_o edition_n of_o virgil_n be_v not_o less_o fine_a for_o its_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o book_n which_o be_v print_v in_o england_n in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o the_o author_n print_v it_o in_o holland_n cum_fw-la notis_n variorum_fw-la and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o no_o author_n have_v be_v better_o print_v in_o france_n than_o this_o and_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o divers_a more_o will_v be_v print_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n a_o idea_n of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o may_v almost_o serve_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o erythraens_n provide_v it_o be_v correct_v which_o be_v pretty_a difficult_a in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o error_n as_o for_o the_o text_n it_o lack_v much_o of_o be_v so_o correct_v as_o it_o be_v well_o print_v which_o happen_v undoubted_o in_o that_o the_o bookseller_n have_v not_o make_v proof_n enough_o thereof_o to_o be_v revise_v as_o it_o also_o happen_v in_o holland_n but_o too_o often_o all_o the_o world_n know_v what_o the_o method_n of_o those_o be_v who_o have_v commented_a upon_o poet_n for_o the_o dauphin_n father_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rue_n complain_v just_o that_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v labour_v until_o now_o upon_o the_o ancient_n apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o acquire_v reputation_n in_o make_v long_o unnecessary_a digression_n on_o the_o author_n which_o they_o comment_v upon_o than_o to_o make_v young_a folk_n comprehend_v well_o the_o sense_n thereof_o he_o may_v beside_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o play_v the_o learned_a man_n in_o put_v off_o his_o collection_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o one_o word_n which_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a thereby_o than_o to_o follow_v the_o author_n step_v by_o step_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o obscurity_n in_o his_o expression_n and_o thought_n as_o those_o who_o have_v study_v for_o the_o dauphin_n have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v this_o last_o design_n be_v equal_o advantageous_a for_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o who_o hardly_o understand_v they_o and_o painful_a for_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o remove_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v find_v therein_o this_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o oblige_v the_o public_a or_o to_o excuse_v the_o fault_n which_o may_v be_v remark_v in_o interpretation_n otherwise_o so_o exact_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o author_n notwithstanding_o a_o part_n of_o what_o we_o have_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o work_n consist_v in_o make_v know_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o public_a or_o even_o of_o particular_a people_n upon_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v as_o well_o as_o to_o tell_v what_o they_o contain_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remark_n here_o what_o the_o public_a find_v fault_n with_o in_o some_o of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dauphin_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v if_o he_o please_v that_o we_o only_o relate_v here_o what_o we_o often_o hear_v say_v of_o divers_a able_a person_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o not_o our_o particular_a opinion_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o essential_o belong_v to_o the_o history_n of_o book_n to_o tell_v what_o the_o learned_a have_v think_v thereof_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v public_a and_o as_o a_o historian_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o relate_v any_o falsehood_n so_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o ought_v to_o flatter_v no_o body_n nor_o testify_v hatred_n against_o any_o whosoever_o orat._n quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la primam_fw-la esse_fw-la hitoriae_fw-la legem_fw-la nequid_fw-la falsi_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeat_fw-la deindenâ—quid_fw-la very_fw-la non_fw-la audeat_fw-la nequa_fw-la suspicio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o scribendo_fw-la nequa_fw-la simultatis_fw-la we_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v this_o small_a digression_n fear_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o we_o have_v forget_v our_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v three_o year_n ago_o of_o not_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n whereof_o we_o shall_v make_v mention_n some_o person_n who_o have_v careful_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humanity_n find_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o several_a author_n in_o question_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n they_o have_v not_o only_o apply_v themselves_o to_o paraphrase_n the_o original_a by_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o word_n but_o also_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n retain_v certain_a metaphorical_a term_n which_o help_v on_o with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o author_n style_n they_o have_v even_o be_v contend_v to_o put_v the_o term_n of_o the_o original_a according_a the_o order_n of_o construction_n without_o expound_v they_o in_o the_o note_n though_o they_o be_v not_o clear_a it_o will_v therefore_o be_v a_o thing_n desirable_a that_o they_o have_v so_o scrupulous_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o number_n of_o word_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o speak_v plain_a than_o the_o author_n without_o add_v some_o term_n for_o example_n virgil_n say_v in_o his_o iv._o eclogue_n ultima_fw-la cumaei_n venit_fw-la jam_fw-la carminis_fw-la aetas_fw-la word_n for_o word_n the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o camae'an_a verse_n be_v come_v f._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rue_n traslate_v nunc_fw-la attigimus_fw-la extremum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la vaticinij_fw-la cumaea_n sybillae_fw-la those_o who_o begin_v to_o read_v virgil_n may_v believe_v that_o this_o signify_v that_o we_o shall_v soon_o cease_v to_o respect_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n of_o cume_n and_o that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v attigimus_fw-la extremam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la mundi_fw-la à _fw-la sibylla_n cumaea_n decantatam_fw-la we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o call_v by_o the_o sibyl_n of_o cume_n 2._o what_o avail_v it_o to_o paraphrase_n idle_a epithet_n chief_o when_o they_o be_v clear_a as_o when_o they_o paraphrase_n cast_v a_o lucina_n by_o pudica_fw-la diana_n there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o impudica_fw-la diana_n and_o this_o epithet_n do_v but_o render_v the_o prose_n flat_a and_o affect_v for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o poet_n have_v privilege_n which_o orator_n have_v not_o 3._o in_o keep_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o paraphrase_n they_o speak_v as_o obscure_o as_o the_o author_n virgil_n have_v say_v si_fw-mi canimus_fw-la sylvas_fw-la sylvae_fw-la sint_fw-la consul_n dignae_fw-la if_o we_o sing_v we_o sing_v country_n song_n let_v they_o be_v so_o fine_a as_o that_o a_o consul_n may_v not_o scorn_v to_o hear_v they_o f._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rue_n say_v si_fw-la cantamus_fw-la sylvas_fw-la sylvae_fw-la deceant_fw-la consulem_fw-la it_o be_v true_a he_o expound_v in_o his_o note_n sylva_n by_o country_n song_n but_o if_o he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n that_o will_v have_v spare_v he_o a_o note_n and_o the_o term_n of_o deceant_fw-la consulem_fw-la be_v at_o least_o as_o obscure_a as_o those_o of_o the_o original_a therefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o render_v the_o metaphor_n into_o simple_a word_n that_o the_o young_a folk_n shall_v learn_v the_o figure_v style_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o beside_o this_o manner_n of_o reckon_a word_n have_v produce_v another_o obscurity_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o less_o consequence_n which_o be_v that_o when_o the_o author_n have_v put_v no_o particle_n to_o remark_n the_o connection_n of_o his_o discourse_n none_o have_v be_v put_v likewise_o by_o the_o commentator_n which_o make_v those_o who_o want_v note_n to_o understand_v it_o not_o understand_v the_o sequel_n and_o think_v they_o read_v a_o fiddle_n faddle_o virgil_n thus_o begin_v to_o his_o iv._o eclogue_n sicelides_n musae_fw-la paulò_fw-la majora_fw-la canamus_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la arbusta_fw-la juvant_fw-la humilesque_fw-la myricae_fw-la si_fw
book_n insinuate_v that_o mr._n cleyerius_fw-la first_o physician_n to_o the_o dutch_a company_n in_o the_o indies_n have_v gather_v some_o fragment_n and_o commit_v they_o into_o europe_n and_o that_o now_o at_o last_o he_o have_v send_v they_o all_o well_o correct_v have_v receive_v they_o from_o china_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o care_n of_o father_n couplet_n a_o flemish_a jesuit_n that_o be_v late_o send_v to_o rome_n in_o embassy_n about_o the_o concern_v of_o that_o country_n i_o find_v something_o dark_a in_o the_o title_n for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o that_o jesuit_n return_v to_o rome_n can_v not_o bring_v that_o manuscript_n along_o with_o he_o but_o must_v leave_v the_o glory_n to_o a_o dutch_a physician_n of_o send_v the_o work_n of_o a_o other_o jesuit_n into_o europe_n however_o it_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o father_n boymus_fw-la be_v very_o curious_a and_o show_v he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o leisure_n which_o he_o well_o employ_v in_o learning_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o chinois_n physic_n he_o explain_v the_o system_fw-la very_o neat_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v by_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o chinois_n be_v very_o able_a man_n it_o be_v true_a their_o principle_n be_v not_o the_o clear_a in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n they_o will_v be_v much_o admire_v and_o there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o evidence_n at_o least_o as_o in_o our_o own_o but_o they_o be_v unlucky_o bring_v into_o europe_n when_o the_o mechanic_n principle_n invent_v and_o receive_v by_o our_o modern_a naturalist_n have_v give_v our_o physician_n such_o a_o aversion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o faculty_n natural_a heat_n and_o radical_a moisture_n the_o great_a base_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d chinois_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v do_v ill_a to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d chinois_n have_v their_o physic_n from_o europe_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o physician_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v their_o emperor_n hoamti_n who_o live_v 400_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n and_o 2697_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o take_v notice_n last_o year_n p._n 97_o that_o the_o chief_a ability_n of_o the_o chinois_n physician_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pulse_n wherein_o they_o be_v very_o expert_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o jesuit_n think_v to_o learn_v the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o precept_n if_o he_o can_v explain_v unto_o we_o their_o speculation_n and_o practice_n upon_o the_o pulse_n to_o render_v which_o he_o say_v more_o likely_a he_o observe_v that_o that_o several_a chinois_n physician_n apply_v themselves_o sole_o to_o certain_a distemper_n and_o particular_a person_n some_o undertake_v only_o hectic_a fever_n some_o child_n other_o woman_n and_o these_o last_o have_v most_o trouble_v because_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o see_v woman_n of_o quality_n they_o must_v divine_v by_o their_o pulse_n which_o they_o will_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o external_a sign_n which_o they_o consult_v with_o success_n in_o the_o distemper_n of_o man_n a_o strange_a madness_n of_o these_o people_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o their_o wife_n be_v see_v even_o when_o they_o prove_v rather_o object_n of_o pity_n than_o a_o incentive_a to_o lust._n the_o eastern_a christian_n be_v yet_o more_o foolish_a about_o their_o wife_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a 8._o armenian_a that_o have_v never_o yet_o see_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o marry_v ten_o year_n ago_o nor_o ever_o hear_v she_o speak_v when_o she_o lie_v with_o her_o husband_n she_o take_v not_o off_o her_o veil_n until_o the_o light_n be_v first_o put_v out_o and_o in_o whatever_o season_n it_o be_v she_o get_v up_o before_o day_n and_o never_o eat_v with_o her_o husband_n the_o chinois_n want_v one_o thing_n very_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o physic_n which_o be_v the_o anatomy_n of_o human_a body_n whoever_o will_v undertake_v to_o direct_v any_o person_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o must_v expect_v a_o public_a execration_n the_o author_n conjecture_n that_o they_o have_v not_o always_o be_v of_o this_o humour_n because_o they_o have_v very_o exact_a draught_n of_o our_o internal_a part_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o emperor_n hoamti_n have_v form_v the_o theory_n of_o the_o pulse_n without_o the_o help_n of_o dispection_n his_o precept_n upon_o this_o be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o of_o galen_n for_o as_o this_o latter_a will_v have_v the_o pulse_n to_o be_v feel_v but_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o left_a arm_n the_o chinois_n have_v order_v it_o shall_v be_v feel_v in_o three_o different_a place_n of_o both_o arm_n and_o by_o three_o different_a degree_n of_o pressure_n first_o to_o the_o flesh_n then_o to_o the_o nerve_n and_o at_o last_o to_o the_o bone_n galen_n confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o artery_n for_o any_o considerable_a time_n but_o hoamti_n have_v give_v a_o very_a particular_a table_n of_o they_o take_v his_o rule_n from_o the_o interval_n of_o respiration_n it_o will_v do_v well_o to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o chinois_n that_o their_o observation_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o our_o modern_n who_o be_v certain_o more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o pulse_n and_o have_v a_o far_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n therein_o than_o galen_n himself_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr variatione_fw-la pulsus_fw-la printed_n at_o london_n in_o 8_o vo_z and_o write_v by_o mr._n abercromblus_fw-la physician_n that_o make_v himself_o know_v before_o by_o his_o method_n of_o cure_v veneral_a distemper_n without_o the_o help_n of_o mercury_n and_o without_o any_o mercurial_a salivation_n the_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o appendix_n be_v 1._o a_o letter_n of_o m._n sturmius_fw-la wherein_o he_o give_v m._n volkamer_n a_o account_n of_o the_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o other_o 2_o letter_n and_o that_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o subtle_a borellius_n have_v explain_v the_o force_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o muscle_n 2._o a_o letter_n of_o m._n lauranti_n physician_n at_o boloyn_n to_o father_n ferroni_n a_o jesuit_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o mathematics_n in_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o the_o erect_n of_o figure_n in_o a_o optic_a chamber_n for_o so_o be_v that_o chamber_n call_v that_o be_v close_o on_o every_o side_n one_o place_n only_o except_v that_o give_v passage_n to_o the_o light_n to_o show_v plain_o upside_o down_o upon_o a_o piece_n of_o clean_a paper_n all_o the_o object_n abroad_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o hole_n wherein_o a_o convex_a glass_n be_v put_v it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o please_v to_o the_o eye_n if_o object_n can_v be_v so_o represent_v as_o to_o give_v their_o true_a situation_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n expedient_n have_v be_v think_v to_o redress_v the_o figure_n before_o they_o come_v too_o near_o the_o glass_n or_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o radius_fw-la which_o be_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o paper_n the_o author_n mention_n 10_o of_o these_o expedient_n and_o in_o every_o one_o be_v some_o inconvenience_n at_o last_o he_o find_v one_o that_o be_v without_o any_o and_o which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o prism_n through_o which_o the_o sight_n be_v and_o by_o which_o the_o image_n be_v see_v in_o paper_n in_o their_o natural_a order_n that_o so_o it_o increase_v the_o vivacity_n of_o their_o colour_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o chance_n only_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o phenomeny_n the_o 3d._a piece_n of_o the_o appendix_n be_v a_o plain_a table_n invent_v by_o lothaire_n zumback_n and_o much_o better_a as_o be_v report_v than_o all_o the_o endeavour_n that_o divers_a astrologer_n have_v make_v in_o instrument_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v in_o the_o four_o place_n two_o manuscript_n compose_v by_o two_o friar_n of_o corbie_n in_o germany_n one_o of_o these_o friar_n be_v call_v isibord_fw-fr de_fw-fr amelaxer_n and_o the_o other_o alexander_n of_o the_o island_n both_o very_a good_a gentleman_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a application_n to_o learning_n which_o be_v more_o commendable_a because_o they_o live_v in_o those_o ill_a time_n wherein_o the_o friar_n of_o corbie_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o place_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o vice_n and_o idleness_n these_o two_o religion_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o memorable_a adventure_n which_o have_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n unknown_a and_o all_o cover_v with_o dust_n but_o at_o last_o m._n paullini_n publish_v they_o with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o make_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o have_v any_o particular_a relation_n to_o natural_a history_n
begin_v to_o apply_v his_o rule_n for_o criticism_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o moses_n be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n since_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n be_v dispose_v in_o such_o order_n that_o each_o article_n contain_v a_o follow_a discourse_n where_o he_o only_o propose_v his_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v it_o by_o some_o reason_n which_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v to_o after_o that_o be_v the_o note_n that_o include_v the_o proof_n and_o authority_n of_o what_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o precedent_a article_n follow_v this_o method_n the_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n cites_n in_o the_o note_n many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v that_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n be_v write_v in_o ancient_a hebrew_n character_n must_v necessary_o be_v compose_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o use_n of_o these_o character_n be_v lose_v he_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o manethon_n philocorus_n atheneus_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n that_o josephus_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v preserve_v some_o passage_n of_o to_o which_o he_o add_v other_o author_n of_o a_o latter_a date_n and_o who_o work_n still_o remain_v among_o we_o as_o st._n strabo_n the_o abridgement_n of_o trogue-pompeus_a juvenal_n pliny_n tacitus_n longinus_n porphirius_fw-la julian_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o universal_a consent_n he_o draw_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n 27.32_o in_o the_o note_n he_o answer_v eleven_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o critical_a history_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o dutch_a divine_n upon_o this_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o collection_n make_v upon_o the_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr and_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o compile_v by_o some_o other_o in_o short_a he_o maintain_v that_o when_o they_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v all_o unanswerable_a they_o shall_v prove_v only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o name_n of_o town_n or_o country_n change_v some_o little_a word_n insert_v to_o clear_a difficulty_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o certainty_n according_a to_o m._n du_n pin_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o historical_a book_n since_o we_o be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n of_o '_o they_o 12._o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o narration_n be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o history_n be_v relate_v the_o style_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v hold_v between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o mean_a condition_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v much_o amplify_v and_o adorn_v with_o many_o feign_a circumstance_n to_o render_v the_o narration_n more_o agreeable_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o solomon_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o grecian_a 74._o that_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o to_o imitate_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n have_v take_v many_o thought_n from_o thence_o 51._o in_o respect_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la some_o have_v imagine_v that_o josephus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a because_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o mr._n pithou_n this_o allegation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o ruffinus_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o josephus_n *_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o be_v ever_o be_v there_o meliton_n reject_v it_o and_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n origen_n believe_v they_o be_v former_o and_o that_o they_o have_v since_o be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v take_v from_o many_o place_n say_v our_o author_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v apparent_o collate_v by_o some_o greek_n that_o be_v jew_n st._n jerom_o formal_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o baruck_a and_o deny_v its_o be_v canonical_a in_o his_o preface_n upon_o jeremiah_n the_o story_n of_o tobias_n also_o be_v not_o in_o any_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o canonical_a book_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o judith_n 51._o in_o a_o word_n the_o ancient_a christian_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v none_o else_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o be_v very_o often_o mention_v the_o first_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n make_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a ecclesiastic_a author_n comprehend_v none_o but_o these_o 59_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o of_o holy_a writ_n and_o place_v with_o josephus_n and_o africanus_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o useful_a except_o canonical_a nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o divinity_n from_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n since_o origen_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n hillary_n place_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n 60._o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o this_o pope_n speak_v in_o those_o term_n moral_n we_o do_v nothing_o unreasonable_a in_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o canonical_a since_o they_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n many_o ecclesiastical_a author_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a agree_v only_o upon_o 22_o canonical_a book_n join_v the_o history_n of_o ruth_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o his_o prophecy_n although_o they_o live_v after_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o innocent_a the_o first_o who_o place_v the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o show_v add_v the_o author_n that_o these_o definition_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o all_o author_n nor_o follow_v by_o all_o church_n until_o it_o be_v entire_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n have_v this_o common_a with_o other_o that_o the_o last_o decree_n do_v still_o abolish_v the_o precede_a one_o beside_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v also_o have_v power_n to_o make_v those_o book_n canonical_a whence_o they_o take_v these_o new_a article_n iii_o in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o this_o dissertation_n where_o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o version_n of_o the_o 70_o and_o other_o greek_a translator_n the_o history_n of_o aristeus_n be_v refute_v almost_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o extract_n of_o mr._n hodi_n nevertheless_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o author_n of_o book_n attribute_v to_o aristeus_n and_o aristobulus_n have_v whole_o invent_v this_o mater_fw-la but_o he_o reject_v as_o a_o conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n the_o opinion_n of_o father_n simon_n viz._n that_o this_o version_n be_v call_v the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n he_o also_o maintain_v against_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o chaldaic_a language_n be_v not_o the_o only_a language_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o that_o many_o among_o they_o do_v then_o speak_v hebrew_n and_o all_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o